diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-27 09:50:30 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-27 09:50:30 -0800 |
| commit | 4d54194140e21071468c4851cbf67150a122fdfd (patch) | |
| tree | 5ca2b2d2cafdc54d058d94d1143b3b62d869b495 | |
| parent | 0ca2ccde136aef262d7b2bdf0c0111b0f1886b25 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h.zip | bin | 696081 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/60209-h.htm | 4180 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 99072 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/images/dec.jpg | bin | 1068 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/images/frontispiece.jpg | bin | 100194 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/images/i018.jpg | bin | 100714 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/images/i066.jpg | bin | 100336 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/images/i092.jpg | bin | 100895 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/images/i130.jpg | bin | 100505 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209-h/images/title.jpg | bin | 24815 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209.txt | 4016 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60209.zip | bin | 64487 -> 0 bytes |
15 files changed, 17 insertions, 8196 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..61877d0 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #60209 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60209) diff --git a/old/60209-h.zip b/old/60209-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 146e2a4..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209-h/60209-h.htm b/old/60209-h/60209-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 2e263d3..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/60209-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4180 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Bear Family at Home, by Curtis D. Wilbur. - </title> - <style type="text/css"> - - p { margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - } - - p.bold {text-align: center; font-weight: bold;} - p.bold2 {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: 150%;} - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - } - h1 span, h2 span { display: block; text-align: center; } - #id1 { font-size: smaller } - - - hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; - } - - body{margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - } - - table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; padding: 5px; border-collapse: collapse; border: none; text-align: right;} - - .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - text-indent: 0px; - } /* page numbers */ - - .center {text-align: center;} - .smaller {font-size: smaller;} - .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - .space-above {margin-top: 3em;} - .left {text-align: left;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Bear Family at Home, and How the Circus -Came to Visit Them, by Curtis D. Wilbur - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: The Bear Family at Home, and How the Circus Came to Visit Them - -Author: Curtis D. Wilbur - -Illustrator: W. R. Lohse - -Release Date: September 1, 2019 [EBook #60209] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAR FAMILY AT HOME *** - - - - -Produced by Tim Lindell, Martin Pettit and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="center"><a name="cover.jpg" id="cover.jpg"></a><img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="cover" /></div> - -<hr /> - -<p class="bold2">THE BEAR FAMILY AT HOME</p> - -<hr /> - -<div class="center"><img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="What do you suppose that ant-bear did" /></div> - -<p class="bold">What do you suppose that ant-bear did?</p> - -<hr /> - -<div class="center"><img src="images/title.jpg" alt="title page" /></div> - -<hr /> - -<h1>The Bear Family At Home</h1> - -<p class="bold">AND HOW THE CIRCUS CAME<br />TO VISIT THEM</p> - -<p class="bold2 space-above">By<br />CURTIS D. WILBUR</p> - -<p class="bold space-above">Illustrated By<br />W. R. LOHSE</p> - -<div class="center space-above"><img src="images/dec.jpg" alt="decoration" /></div> - -<p class="bold space-above">INDIANAPOLIS<br />THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY<br />PUBLISHERS</p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="center">Copyright, 1908, 1923<br />By Curtis D. Wilbur</p> - -<p class="center space-above"><i>Printed in the United States of America</i></p> - -<p class="center space-above">PRESS OF<br />BRAUNWORTH & CO.<br />BOOK MANUFACTURERS<br />BROOKLYN, N. Y.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="center">Dedicated to the Memory of<br /><span class="smcap">Ralph Gordon Wilbur</span></p> - -<hr /> - -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> - -<table summary="CONTENTS"> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td><span class="smaller">PAGE</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">How the Little Cub Bear Got Back into the Woods Again</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_2">2</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">How the Monkey Went to School</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_6">6</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Coming of the Great Big Animal and How He Helped the Bear Family</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_12">12</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The "Little-Cub-Bear-that-Would-Not-Mind-His-Papa" and How He Took an Unexpected Bath</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_22">22</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">How the "Little-Cub-Bear-that-Would-Not-Mind-His-Papa" Was Nearly Drowned among the Logs</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_29">29</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The "Little-Cub-Bear-that-Would-Not-Mind-His-Papa"</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_36">36</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Story of the "Little-Split-Nosed-Bear-that-Would-Not-Mind-His-Papa"</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_42">42</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The "One-Eared-Bear-that-Would-Not-Mind-His-Papa"</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_48">48</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Lion's Story of His Narrow Escape</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The True Story of How Ten Men Did Not Kill Club-Foot</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The "Club-Foot-Bear-that-Would-Not-Mind-His-Papa"—A Great Smash-Up</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Parrot's Most Narrow Escape</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_73">73</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The "Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-Would-Not-Mind-His-Papa" and the Dynamite</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Coming of the Animal with the Long Nose</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_89">89</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Monkey's Story of His Most Narrow Escape</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_97">97</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Story of the Little Bird's Escape from the Alligator</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">How the Raccoon Was Caught</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Animals Plan How They Will Defend Themselves against the Circus Men</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_112">112</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Jimmie Bear's Story</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_116">116</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">How the Circus Crossed the Ocean</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_124">124</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Out All Alone</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_131">131</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="left"><span class="smcap">The Papa Bear's Lullaby</span></td> - <td><a href="#Page_139">139</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr /> - -<p class="bold2">THE BEAR FAMILY AT HOME</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> - -<h2><span>THE BEAR FAMILY AT HOME</span> <span class="smaller">And How the Circus Came to Visit Them</span></h2> - -<p>Once a little cub bear was caught in a big log trap, and taken on a -train to a circus. He lived in the circus a long, long while, and every -day a great many people came to see the bear, and the lions, and the -tigers, and the leopards, and the elephants, and the camels, and the -other animals.</p> - -<p>Every night the animals would all be put in the wagons made for them, -then the wagons would be rolled on the flat-cars of a railroad train. -The train would go all night to another town, where a great many people -would come to see the animals and the men and women in the circus. The -Cub Bear saw a great many wonderful and strange things while he was in -the circus and while traveling on the trains. Once he crossed the ocean -in a great ship, and came back again in another ship. This story tells:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span></p> - -<h2>HOW THE LITTLE CUB BEAR GOT BACK INTO THE WOODS AGAIN</h2> - -<p>One night, after the wagons and the animals had all been put on board -the cars, the fireman rang the bell, and the engineer started the -train, and away it went, whistling and coughing down the track. The -animals were so used to the train going rattle-te-bang, rattle-te-bang, -all night long, that they all went to sleep, and remained asleep a -long while. While the animals and every one on the train, except the -engineer and the fireman, were asleep, the engineer looked ahead and -suddenly saw a big rock on the track. He blew the whistle, "Toot-toot," -to call the brakemen, and the brakemen ran as fast as they could and -began to put on the brakes to stop the train, but the train came nearer -and nearer to the big rock.</p> - -<p>The poor engineer couldn't stop the train, and the brakemen couldn't -stop the train, so the engine ran into the rock, and was knocked off -the track, and turned a somersault, and was smashed all to pieces, and -all the cars ran off the track into a ditch, and the wagons were all -broken, so that the animals got out of their cages and found they were -free in the dark woods.</p> - -<p>They were all so glad to be free that they ran<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> away as fast as they -could and hid in the woods; all except the Cub Bear and a friend of -his, a monkey named Jim. They ran a little way, and then the Cub Bear -stopped and looked around. He saw a path, then he looked at the trees -and the mountain and he thought he would wait there until morning. As -soon as it was light the Cub Bear looked way up on the mountain side -and saw a cave, and where do you suppose they were? In the very same -forest where the Cub Bear was born. They walked a little way, and the -Cub Bear said:</p> - -<p>"Why, here is the path where little brother Jimmie Bear lost his foot -in a trap."</p> - -<p>They ran up that path as fast as they could to the cave in the -mountains. The Cub Bear's heart was beating very fast, pit-a-pat, -pit-a-pat, because he knew that this was his old home, and he wondered -whether his Papa Bear and Mamma Bear and his little Susie Bear and -little brother Jimmie Bear were still there. They went in very quietly, -and found a great big brown bear asleep.</p> - -<p>When the big brown bear heard them come in, he jumped up quickly and -looked at little Cub Bear, and little Cub Bear looked at him. It was -the Papa Bear! He ran to the Cub Bear and put his arms around him and -gave him a great bear hug. You know bears can hug awfully tight. Papa -Bear hugged the Cub Bear, and the Cub Bear hugged the Papa Bear, and -they were very, very glad to see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span> each other. The Papa Bear woke up the -Mamma Bear, and then the Mamma Bear gave the Cub Bear a great bear hug, -because she was so glad to see him. Susie Bear waked up and gave the -little Cub Bear a big bear hug. But Jimmie Bear was not there. Did you -ever give your papa a bear hug?</p> - -<p>After the Papa Bear and the Mamma Bear had talked a little while to the -Cub Bear, they said, "We have something to show you," and they took the -Cub Bear away back into the back part of the cave and showed him the -sweetest, cutest little baby bear you ever saw in your life, and the -Papa Bear said:</p> - -<p>"We call this little baby bear 'Cub Bear' now. So we will have to call -you 'Circus Bear' after this," for the little Cub Bear had told his -papa and mamma that he had been in the circus while away.</p> - -<p>All this time the monkey Jim had been sitting off by himself in the -cave, watching the big bears. They were so big and strong that he was -frightened, so he climbed up to the top of the cave, and there he -stayed until the little Cub Bear waked up; and the Circus Bear didn't -know where he had gone. After a while the little wee Cub Bear waked up -and saw the monkey, and said:</p> - -<p>"Oh, see that funny little man up there on the root. He has hair all -over him, and he has a long tail, and he is making faces at me."</p> - -<p>He asked the Circus Bear what it was, and the Circus Bear said:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p> - -<p>"It is a monkey, named Jim, a very dear friend of mine. Would you like -to shake hands with him?" And the little Cub Bear said, "Yes."</p> - -<p>So the Circus Bear told the monkey not to be afraid, and the monkey -came down and shook hands with the little wee Cub Bear and they said -they would always be good friends. The very first thing this little -Cub Bear did was to ask the monkey to tell him a story, for he was the -greatest bear for stories you ever saw. He was always teasing his papa -and his mamma and everybody that came to the den, to tell him a story. -The monkey said:</p> - -<p>"All right, I will tell you a story about the time that I went to -school."</p> - -<p>So that morning when the Papa and the Mamma Bear and the Circus Bear -and the little Cub Bear were sitting in the den, the monkey told his story.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span></p> - -<h2>HOW THE MONKEY WENT TO SCHOOL</h2> - -<p>"Now, little Cub Bear, I am going to tell you about the time I went -to school, the only time in my whole life that I went to school." The -little Cub Bear said he had never been to school in his life, and he -would like to hear the story.</p> - -<p>The monkey Jim said:</p> - -<p>"Well, one night when we were riding on the train, going from one town -where the circus had been, to another where they were going to give a -show, I was riding in a wagon on one of the cars with a lot of other -monkeys. The man who took care of the monkeys forgot and left a door -open. A monkey named Joe and I climbed out through the open door and -got on top of the wagon, and we just had a lot of fun, jumping around -and playing with each other, and pulling each other's hair and climbing -down on the car.</p> - -<p>"After we had played a long while, the train went into a covered -bridge, and I said to Joe, 'Let's jump up and see if we can catch hold -of one of those iron rods.' He said, 'All right,' and we gave a great -jump, and we caught hold of an iron rod overhead. The train was going -so fast that we almost missed the rod, but we hung on, and in a moment -when we looked down, what do you suppose had happened?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> The train -had run out from under us, and there was nothing under us except the -railway track and ties, and, away down below them a deep, dark river. -We were frightened, because it was very dark and very cold. We climbed -down as fast as we could, and walked across the ties, until we came to -the ground.</p> - -<p>"There were a lot of trees near the track, and we ran over as quickly -as we could and climbed a tree, but it was very, very cold. We hugged -each other very tight and tried to keep warm, but it grew colder, and -colder, and colder, until it seemed as though we would freeze, for -you know we had always lived in a very warm country, until we came to -the circus. By and by, though, it commenced to get light, and when we -looked over in the woods a little farther, we saw a little red school -house. By and by a man, who took care of the little red school house, -came and opened the door and went inside. Pretty soon we saw the smoke -coming out of the chimney, for the man had built a fire.</p> - -<p>"Joe said to me, 'Let's go down as quickly as we can and run over -there, and see if we can get warm by the fire.' So we climbed down the -tree, and ran as fast as we could to the little red school house. There -we found a window open a little way, and we climbed up and went inside -the school house. The man wasn't looking, so we hurried over near the -stove, and Joe climbed into one desk where a boy kept his books, and I -climbed into another desk where a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> girl kept her books. The man looked -around quickly, for he thought he heard something, but we kept so quiet -that he didn't see us. By and by he closed the window, went out and -shut the door, and there we were locked up in that little red school -house! But the fire was so nice and warm that we were glad to be there.</p> - -<p>"Pretty soon Joe said, 'Let's go out and see if we can find something -to eat;' so we got out and looked all over the building. We opened the -drawer in the teacher's desk, and in it we found an apple that he had -taken away from a little boy in school the day before, for you know -that little boys are not allowed to have apples in school. I gave Joe -the biggest part of the apple, and we ate it all up; and just as we had -eaten it up, a great big boy came to the door and made such a noise -that we scampered back and got into the desks. We stayed there very -quietly.</p> - -<p>"Pretty soon another boy came, and then another, and then another, and -then a girl came, and by and by all the scholars had come. Some of them -were playing in the yard, and some of them in the room, and just then -the teacher came. He rang the bell, 'Ding-dong, ding-dong, ding-dong,' -and the pupils came into the school room and took their seats. Then -the teacher struck a small bell, and the pupils sat up very straight -and sang a song. Just then I reached out and grabbed the ear of the -boy who was sitting in my seat, and pulled it very hard. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> screamed, -'Ouch, ouch!' And just then Joe reached out and pulled the hair of the -girl that was sitting in his seat, and she screamed, 'Ouch, ouch!' The -teacher pounded the desk and cried, 'Order, order!' The little boy -thought it was the boy behind him that pulled his ear, and the little -girl thought it was the girl behind her that pulled her hair.</p> - -<p>"When everything was still again, the teacher told the boys and girls -to take out their books. The boy reached in to get his book and I bit -his finger, and he yelled 'Ouch!' just as loud as he could, and jumped -out of his seat. And the little girl reached in to get her book, and -Joe bit her finger, and she yelled 'Ouch!' just as loud as she could, -and jumped out. All the pupils looked over to see what was the trouble; -but we kept very still, and the teacher came down quickly to find out -what caused the trouble. He reached his hand into the desk quickly, -and I grabbed hold of his hand and hung on. Then he jerked his hand -out, and I came out with it, and I jumped on his shoulders and began -to pull his hair; and Joe jumped out of his desk, and he jumped on the -teacher's shoulders, and the teacher yelled and tried to hit us with a -stick, and we jumped over on to the teacher's desk, and then we jumped -over the pupils' heads. I jumped out of the window, and Joe ran out -of the door, and as he ran out he took one of the boys' dinner pails -with him. They all screamed and yelled and ran after us as fast as they -could.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span></p> - -<p>"We ran over to a tree, and a couple of dogs saw us, and they barked -and barked, and ran after us. The boys threw stones, but none of them -could hit us, and pretty soon we got to a tree. We scampered up as -fast as we could, and all the pupils, and the teacher, and the dogs, -came to the foot of the tree, and the dogs barked, and the boys yelled -and threw stones, and the girls danced and shouted. The teacher had -something that looked like a gun, but I think it was only a stick, -because he didn't shoot at all. Just then Joe reached into the dinner -pail, and he found a soft boiled egg. He threw this down at the teacher -and hit him right on top of his bald head.</p> - -<p>"Then we scampered out on the branches, and jumped into another tree, -and then into another tree, and then into another tree, and pretty -soon we had gone so far that they couldn't find us. Then we opened the -dinner pail, and we found a fine dinner, some apples, and nuts, and -bread and butter, and a piece of pie. When we had eaten everything -there was in the pail, we left the pail up in the tree, and climbed -down to the ground. Then we walked and we ran, until we came to a town, -and there was the circus tent. For this was the <i>very</i> town where the -circus was going to show! We ran as fast as we could, and a lot of -dogs got after us. They barked and barked, but we got away from all -the dogs but one, because he could run faster than the others. He was -a very little dog, and when he came close to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> us, Joe ran to one side -of the road and I ran to the other, and just as he got between us, we -grabbed the dog by his tail and his ears, and pulled so hard that he -just yelled, 'Ki-yi, ki-yi, ki-yi!' and ran toward the tent as fast as -he could; so we both jumped on his back and rode until we came to the -tent. Then we jumped off and scampered into the tent under the canvas -and found our wagon. The door was still open, and we got into the -wagon, and there we went to sleep, for we had been up all night.</p> - -<p>"That is the way I went to school," said the monkey.</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "I will be glad when I am big enough to -go to school."</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE COMING OF THE GREAT BIG ANIMAL AND HOW HE HELPED THE BEAR FAMILY</h2> - -<p>After the monkey had finished his story, Papa Bear and Mamma Bear and -the little Cub Bear were talking about the animals in the circus, and -the little Cub Bear said, "I wonder where all those animals are?"</p> - -<p>And the Circus Bear said, "Why, I think they are somewhere in the -woods."</p> - -<p>Then the little Cub Bear said, "Maybe these animals will come to see -us. I think it would be fine if we had a nice large cave, big enough -for all the animals."</p> - -<p>The Mamma Bear said, "I think that <i>would</i> be nice," and the Papa Bear -said, "That would be nice," and the little Circus Bear said, "I think -that would be nice, too," and the Cub Bear said, "Maybe we can have a -bigger cave, and have all the animals come and live with us."</p> - -<p>And just as he said it they heard a rustling sound, as though something -was coming up the path. The little Cub Bear ran to the mouth of the -cave and said:</p> - -<p>"There is a very strange looking animal coming up the path. It is the -biggest animal I ever saw. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> has a nose that reaches clear to the -ground, and it has a thumb and finger on the end of its nose, and every -once in a while it stops and picks up a piece of straw with the thumb -and finger and puts it into its great mouth. It has teeth that are so -long that they stick way out of its mouth. The teeth are as large as a -small tree, and look like great sharp horns growing out of its mouth, -and its legs are as big around as a large stump. Its ears are as large -as the mouth of this cave. It can move its nose around and scratch its -back with the thumb and finger on the end of its nose. It has no hair -at all except on the end of its tail."</p> - -<p>Just then the animal made a tremendous noise, a sort of a blowing and -trumpeting sound.</p> - -<p>The Circus Bear said, "I know who that is; it is Jumbo, the elephant -from our show. Ask him to come into the cave."</p> - -<p>Jumbo came to the mouth of the cave, and the little Cub Bear said to -him very politely, "Come in, Mr. Jumbo!" But of course Jumbo could not -come into the cave; it was too small. Mr. Jumbo said:</p> - -<p>"I would like to come into the cave and see the Circus Bear, because he -was very good to me when we were in the circus together."</p> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear said, "Try and see if you can not make the mouth -of the cave larger."</p> - -<p>Mr. Jumbo said, "I will try."</p> - -<p>So Mr. Jumbo commenced to dig with his great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> tusks and pull with his -great trunk at the dirt and stones and the roots that were in the way, -until the mouth of the cave was ever so much larger than it had been, -but it was still too small for the elephant to get in; so the Circus -Bear came to the mouth of the cave and told Jumbo how glad he was to -see him. Mr. Jumbo took hold of the Circus Bear's foot with his trunk -and shook it, just like two people shaking hands. He was so glad to see -the bear that had been so good to get things for him when he was in the -circus, for there he was tied to a stake by a great chain. (That is the -way they keep elephants with the circus, you know.)</p> - -<p>When Mr. Jumbo found that he could not get into the cave, he said to -the Circus Bear and to all of the bears, "You know that the other -animals are trying to find this cave, and as soon as they find it they -will want to live here, and we ought to get the cave ready for them."</p> - -<p>Then the Papa Bear said, "What do you think that we ought to do? Do you -think that we could make the cave larger for all of the animals?"</p> - -<p>Mr. Jumbo said, "Well, I think the first thing we ought to do is to go -down to the wreck of the train and get some of the things that we want -from the wreck, before the men come back and take everything away."</p> - -<p>All of the bears, and the monkey, thought that was the best thing they -could do. They went down<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> right away, and found that all of the animals -had gone, but there were lots of things that they wanted to take up to -the cave. Mr. Jumbo found the beautiful howdah that the circus man used -to place on his back.</p> - -<p>A howdah, you know, is that big saddle they put on an elephant's back -for the people to ride in. It was painted with red and yellow paint, -and had beautiful red plush cushions in it. It had a top to keep the -sun off of any one that was riding in the howdah, on the elephant's -back. The bears said that they could put the howdah on the elephant's -back, but that they could not fasten it there, for they had no hands to -buckle the straps with.</p> - -<p>Then the monkey said, "I can fasten the buckles with my hands, for you -know that I have fingers just like a man, and a man buckles the straps -by using his fingers."</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear and the Mamma Bear, Susie Bear, the Circus Bear, and the -little Cub Bear lifted as hard as they could, but of course they could -not lift the heavy howdah way up on Mr. Jumbo's back, for they were not -tall enough, so Mr. Jumbo said, "I will kneel down, and then you will -not have to lift so far, and I can help you with my trunk."</p> - -<p>So he knelt, and the bears all lifted at once, and Mr. Jumbo helped -them with his trunk, and finally they got the howdah in the right place -on his back. Then the monkey buckled the straps, and everything<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> was -ready to take the howdah up to the cave, where the bears live.</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear said, "Let us fill the howdah with the things we want to -take up to the cave." And they commenced to hunt for the things that -they wanted, and what do you think they found? A great bass drum, so -big that a little bear could get into it; and they also found a smaller -drum, and a fife and some big brass horns that belonged to the band. -Then they found some harness that was used for the beautiful black and -white horses that ran the chariot races. They put all of these things -into the howdah.</p> - -<p>When the howdah was nearly full, the little Cub Bear asked his papa if -he couldn't ride in the howdah. Mr. Jumbo heard the little Cub Bear -ask, and he said it would be all right, because he was very strong and -could carry a great deal more than they had put on his back. When the -little Cub Bear climbed into the howdah, Mr. Jumbo straightened out -his front legs to get up, and the little Cub Bear nearly tipped out of -the rear end of the howdah; and then he straightened his hind legs and -stood up, and the little Cub Bear nearly fell out again.</p> - -<p>Just as they started up the hill, the monkey said, "You need a driver;" -and he grasped Mr. Jumbo's tail and climbed up the tail just as if he -were going up a tree; then he scampered along Mr. Jumbo's back, clear -over the top of the howdah, until he sat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> right on top of Mr. Jumbo's -head, just as the drivers do, when they drive elephants. Then the -monkey asked Mr. Jumbo to hand him a stick with a sharp hook in the end -of it, that the drivers used to guide the elephants with. Mr. Jumbo -reached over with his long nose that had a thumb and finger on the end -of it, and picked up the stick and handed it up to the monkey, for he -knew the monkey was not strong enough to hurt him much.</p> - -<div class="center"><img src="images/i018.jpg" alt="Mr. Jumbo reached over and picked up the stick" /></div> - -<p class="bold">Mr. Jumbo reached over and picked up the stick.</p> - -<p>The monkey said very proudly, "Get up, Mr. Jumbo," and away they went -to the bears' cave. When they got there, Mr. Jumbo knelt down, and the -little bear nearly tumbled out again, but he jumped out all right, and -they took the howdah off Mr. Jumbo's back. The bears and monkey took -everything out of the howdah and carried it into the cave.</p> - -<p>Then the animals all went back again to the place where the train was -wrecked, to see if there was anything else they could get. This time -they found a chariot, that had two wheels, and it was all covered with -gilt and with angels made of gold, and it was very, very beautiful. -Mr. Jumbo said that if the bears and the monkey could hitch him to the -chariot, they could fill it with things and take them up to the den. -So they looked and looked, and finally found a harness, that was used -for the elephant. The monkey and the bears harnessed Mr. Jumbo to the -chariot, and then they looked for things to put into the chariot.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span></p> - -<p>The monkey found the clothes that he used to wear in the circus—a -pair of red trousers, with a green coat, and a little red hat with a -black feather in it, and he put them in the chariot. Mr. Jumbo found a -bale of hay, but they all said that would have to wait until the next -time, because there would not be room in the chariot for this bale of -hay and the other things they wanted to take up. They found the little -drum that the monkey used to play on in the circus, and put that in -the chariot. Then they found a lot of biscuits that the dog in the -circus had to eat, and they put these in the chariot, too. And soon the -chariot was full.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear thought there was just room enough for him to ride -in the chariot, and he asked Mr. Jumbo if he could ride; and as soon -as Mr. Jumbo said "Yes," he climbed in on top of the things in the -chariot, and they all started up to the cave. They had not gone very -far before the monkey got hold of Mr. Jumbo's tail and scampered up to -his place on top of Mr. Jumbo's head. They soon reached the cave, and -there they unhitched Mr. Jumbo and left the chariot and all the things -in it, and went back to the train wreck, because they knew that there -was another chariot there even more beautiful than this one; and when -they reached the wreck again, Mr. Jumbo went over to where the big bale -of hay was; and how do you suppose he carried the bale of hay?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span></p> - -<p>He knelt down, and he ran his great teeth, called tusks, under the -bale of hay, then he wrapped his long nose, or trunk, as it is called, -around the bale, and stood up and carried the hay over and put it in -the chariot. Then he went for two more bales in the same way, and -placed them in the chariot. The monkey then hitched Mr. Jumbo to the -chariot, and they again started up the hill. In this way they hauled -two or three loads of hay, and then they unhitched Mr. Jumbo and left -the chariot up near the bears' cave.</p> - -<p>Then the bears, the monkey, and the elephant went back to the wreck, -and each one carried everything he could. The bears got their arms -full, and walked all the way up to the den on their hind legs. The -monkey got his little arms full—of what do you suppose? Bags of -roasted peanuts. The elephant carried up three great sacks filled with -barley. They worked so hard that it took them nearly all day.</p> - -<p>That night as they were wondering whether any of the animals would find -the cave in the dark, they suddenly heard the flapping of wings. The -little Cub Bear ran at once to the mouth of the cave to see what it was.</p> - -<p>"Oh! Circus Bear," he said, "here is a great bird. He has great big -eyes as large as marbles. He has the funniest pointed ears. He has a -hook nose; he has great claws, and he is as big as half a dozen doves."</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Circus Bear said, "That is Mr. Owl. Ask him to come in."</p> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear said to the owl very politely, "Come in, Mr. -Owl," and the owl came into the den.</p> - -<p>He blinked his great eyes, and looked solemn and wise, and the little -Cub Bear said, "Mr. Owl, we are going to build a house, so that all the -animals can come to live with us if they want to, and we want to know -if you can help us to build the house."</p> - -<p>And Mr. Owl said, very solemnly, "I would be very glad to help you, -because when we lived in the circus, your brother was very good to me, -and I should like to do anything I can to help you."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>And the owl said, "If you want me to I can be door-keeper, and when any -one comes I can ask who he is, because, you know, I can say, 'Who-o-o? -who-o-o?'"</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear danced up and down, and said that would be very -fine. And he said, "I am very glad that my brother was kind to you when -you were in the circus."</p> - -<p>So the owl went out to the mouth of the den, and there was a great big -tree, and away up near the top of the tree was a long limb sticking out -like an arm, and the owl flew up to this limb and sat there, looking -very solemn and very wise, as all owls do, blinking his great eyes. And -there he sat day and night,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> winking and blinking his great eyes, so -solemn and wise, keeping watch for the bears and the animals, just like -a soldier sentry standing guard at the General's tent.</p> - -<p>Now the little Cub Bear, like all little cubs, was very fond -of stories, and was always teasing the Papa Bear to tell him -stories about little bears, and all sorts of things. The -little bear liked the stories that his papa told him about the -"Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa."</p> - -<p>That night after the owl had flown up to the limb of the dead tree, -the little fellow said, "Papa, please tell me another story about the -'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his papa.'"</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear said, "Little one, you are always asking me to tell you -stories; it is hard for me to think of so many, but if you want me to -do so, I will tell you of:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" AND HOW HE TOOK AN UNEXPECTED BATH</h2> - -<p>"This 'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' was a tame little -bear that lived with his papa near a great saw-mill. You know what a -saw-mill is? It is a place where they take great pine trees that have -been chopped down and cut up into logs, and saw the logs into boards, -and shingles and lumber, to make houses for men to live in, with their -little cubs, that they call 'boys' and 'girls' and their little wee -cubs they call 'babies.' This saw-mill was on a great river, and near -the saw-mill was a place where the water fell straight down from a -place higher than this house, and of course the stream ran very swiftly -above the falls and below the falls. These falls were not so large as -the Niagara Falls, but they were so large that the water poured over -with a great roaring sound, and the water whirled about, after it -reached the bottom of the falls, and great waves dashed up against the -banks of the river.</p> - -<p>"Above the falls, the water ran so swiftly that no one -could swim in it. The Papa Bear knew this, but the -'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>didn't know that the -water ran so swiftly. The Papa Bear had told his little son many, many -times not to go too near the river, and never to try to drink out of -the river, above the falls.</p> - -<p>"But one day the little fellow was very, very thirsty, and he ran up to -the bank of the river, and saw the beautiful, cool water, and thought -how nice it would be to have a drink. He was so thirsty he didn't want -to go away down below the falls, where he and his papa usually took a -drink of water, so he thought he would see if he couldn't get a drink -right where he was, there above the falls. He went down to the very -edge and reached way over and began to lap up the water, and, oh! how -good it was. Just then he heard a noise, and as he looked up quickly, -his foot slipped, and into the river he went, <i>kersplash</i>!</p> - -<p>"Now, this little bear could swim. That is one reason he wasn't afraid -to drink from the river, because he thought if he fell in, he could -swim out very easily and very quickly, so he started to swim as hard as -he could for the shore, but he soon found that the water was so swift, -that instead of getting nearer the shore, he was getting farther and -farther away all the time. And then he looked around to see where he -was going. He found that he was going nearer and nearer to the falls, -where the water went over with such a great roar, so he swam harder -and harder and harder, and faster and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> faster and faster, but all the -time he was going closer and closer to the terrible falls! Finally the -little bear gave up trying to swim out, and just kept his nose out -of the water, so that he could breathe, and down the stream he went -faster than you could run. Sometimes great waves would cover him up -completely, and when his nose would come up above the water, he would -blow almost like a whale, to get the water out of his nose. Almost -before you could think, that little bear came to the edge of the falls, -and over he went!</p> - -<p>"Do you think that was the last of him? Well, if he had been a little -boy, I suppose he would have been drowned; but this little Cub Bear was -so light and so strong, that after a long, long while, he came up to -the surface of the water, right in the middle of a great whirlpool. He -went round and round and round in the water, and it seemed as though he -never would stop. But finally, he found a big log that had come over -the falls, and he got one foreleg over the log, and swam as hard as he -could toward the bank, and finally succeeded in getting ashore.</p> - -<p>"There he lay on the grass, all wet and tired out, and all he could -think was, 'I am so glad I wasn't drowned. I will never again disobey -my papa.' And he thought this over and over in his mind. Soon the -'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' went to sleep right -where he was, for he was too tired to go home.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span></p> - -<p>"After a long while, his papa began to look for him, and finally -found him lying there all wet, and sound asleep. His papa knew what -had happened, but he felt so bad he didn't waken the little bear, but -picked him up in his great arms and carried him back to the den and -laid down close beside him to keep him warm. And the little fellow -slept all that night, and all the next day, until four o'clock in the afternoon.</p> - -<p>"Then he wakened and put his arm around his papa and said, 'Oh, I had -the most terrible dream in the whole world. I thought I was nearly -drowned, and I was too tired to get home.'</p> - -<p>"And the Papa Bear said, 'I guess that wasn't a dream, but I am so glad -that you are alive, that I am not going to scold you for disobeying me.'"</p> - -<p>When this story about the -"Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa" was finished, <i>our</i> -little Cub Bear, who lived away up in the cave in the mountain, said, -"I should think that every little bear ought to mind his papa and do -just as he says, else they might get drowned, you know."</p> - -<p>Then the little bear went off to bed and to sleep.</p> - -<p>The next morning early the little Cub Bear got up and rubbed his eyes -with his paws, instead of washing them as little boys do.</p> - -<p>Just then he heard a noise as if some animal was coming, and he ran to -the mouth of the den and looked out, and said:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span></p> - -<p>"I see the queerest looking animal coming up the path. It has long ears -and a great big mouth, and a queer looking tail, and looks something -like a horse, but still it looks different from a horse."</p> - -<p>And just then the owl saw the animal and said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" and -the animal answered, "Hee-haw, hee-haw, hee-haw."</p> - -<p>And the Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. That is a mule. Her name -is Jenny."</p> - -<p>Just then Jenny came to the mouth of the den, and the little Cub Bear -said, very politely, "Come in, Mrs. Jenny."</p> - -<p>And she came into the den, and the little Cub Bear said, "Mrs. Jenny, -we are going to try to build a house big enough for all the animals, so -if they come to see us we will have a place for them to stay. Can you -help us?"</p> - -<p>Then Mrs. Jenny said, "I would be very glad to, because your brother -was very good to me when we were in the circus."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>And Jenny said, "I haven't worked for a long while, but I can kick like -everything."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "Well, here is a soft place in the rock. -Perhaps if you will kick, it will fall down and make more room."</p> - -<p>And Jenny turned around and kicked the rock, and it fell down, and she -kicked and she kicked, and more rocks fell down; and she kicked, and -more rocks<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> fell down; and she kept on kicking, and more rocks fell -down, and the bears picked up the rocks and carried them out, and when -she got through there was a nice large room.</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "We will call this Jenny's room. I am -very glad that my brother was good to Mrs. Jenny when she was in the -circus, because if he hadn't been, maybe she would have kicked me -instead of the rocks."</p> - -<p>That day the bears worked hard all day trying to find enough to eat -for themselves and for all of the animals that were coming to see them -from the circus. The Circus Bear told them just what things the animals -liked to eat; so the Papa Bear and Susie Bear went one way and the -Mamma Bear went another. The elephant looked all over the mountain, to -see if he could find some grass to eat.</p> - -<p>That night, when the animals came to the cave, the elephant told them -that he thought he had found a fine place for the animals that liked to -eat grass. He said there were a great many horses where he found the -grass, but that they said they were not going to come with him because -they did not want to live in a cave. They said they wanted to live out -in the open air; and that if any one came to take them back to the -circus, they would run away as fast as they could.</p> - -<p>The bears were very tired that night, but the little -Cub Bear teased his papa for a story about the -"Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span>Finally the Papa Bear -said that he would tell just one story, if the Cub Bear would promise -that he would not ask for another one, and would go to bed as soon as -the story was finished. So the little Cub Bear and Susie Bear came as -close as they could to the Papa Bear, and he told this story:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span></p> - -<h2>HOW "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" WAS NEARLY DROWNED AMONG THE LOGS</h2> - -<p>"Just on the edge of the stream which flowed by the saw-mill where -the 'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' lived, there was -a pond of still water, and in this pond there were a great many logs -that floated down from the forest away up the river. These logs were in -this pond waiting to be sawed up into boards and timber, to be used in -building houses. Now, this was a very dangerous place for little boys, -and for little bears. The Papa Bear had told his little son never to go -out on the logs, and the little fellow had promised that he never would -go out on the logs. But, day after day, the little Cub Bear saw men -going out on the logs with long sticks that had big spikes in the end -of them, and long sticks with hooks on the end of them; and they pushed -the logs here and there, to bring them over to the saw-mill, where they -were hoisted into the mills by great chains, and then were moved over -in front of a great saw to be sawed into lumber.</p> - -<p>"As the little Cub Bear watched these men every day he would think how -easy it was, and how nice it was to ride around on those logs, and to -step<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> from one log to another, and how foolish his papa was to tell him -not to go down on the logs, when it was so easy.</p> - -<p>"One day after watching the men for a long while, the little Cub Bear -thought he would go down very, very carefully and walk out on one of -the logs, and this he did. There he waited for a long while, sitting -on the log. It was great fun, and didn't hurt at all, so finally he -stepped over on to another log, and then on to another. My! how he -enjoyed it. The little bear felt sure that his papa had make a great -mistake in telling him to keep off the logs.</p> - -<p>"Just then, as the little bear stepped from one log to another, both -logs rolled, and down he went into the water. But he didn't mind that -much because he could swim very well. The little bear swam to the -surface as quickly as he could, but instead of getting his head out of -the water, he bumped his head into the logs, for the surface of the -water was all covered with floating logs.</p> - -<p>"Then the little bear saw why his papa had told him never to play on -the logs, because if he once fell into the river, he was very apt to -be drowned. The little Cub Bear didn't give up and drown like that. He -began to swim as hard as he could, and held his breath as long as he -could, and after he had swum just as far as he possibly could, he came -up to the surface again, and this time his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> nose came out between two -logs, and there was just room enough for his nose to get up out of the -water, so he had a chance to breath again. And oh, how good it seemed. -And he took such long, deep breaths, and it seemed as though he could -never get enough air. Then he thought he would see if he couldn't find -a way out, and he tried and tried, but there wasn't room between the -logs for his head to come up out of the water. He couldn't even get his -eyes above the surface of the water, and so he couldn't see where he -was. Pretty soon the logs began to move closer and closer together, and -then he knew if he stayed where he was he would surely be killed. So he -took a long breath, just as deep a breath as he could.</p> - -<p>"Can you take a long, deep breath, little Cub Bear?" (And the little -Cub Bear said, "Yes, papa," and he took a long, deep breath to show his -papa how the little bear breathed when he just had his nose above the water.)</p> - -<p>"Then the little bear dropped down again under the water, and he swam -as hard and fast as he could, hoping that the next time he came up he -might possibly find another place where he could breathe. He knew that -if he did not, he surely would be drowned and would never see his papa again.</p> - -<p>"When the little Cub Bear came up, he found a place just big enough for -his nose, and again he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> took a very long breath, and waited until the -logs began to come together again, then he dropped down and swam under -the logs. And as he was swimming he could feel the logs scrape his -back, and he knew that he was still underneath the great log raft.</p> - -<p>"Finally, just as he had to breathe anyway, whether he breathed water -and drowned, or breathed air and lived, he saw a little light place -under the water where the light shone down between the logs and he swam -to the surface, and this time his whole head came out of the water, -and he got a deep breath of fresh air, and another and another, but he -couldn't get out. He stayed there, and pretty soon he found that the -logs were moving apart just a little bit at a time, so that his head -could come up farther and farther. And finally he got his whole back -out of the water. Then the logs moved so that the little bear was able -to crawl clear out of the water; and there he lay on the logs, tired -out, and it was a long, long time before he could move or walk or do -a thing. He was terribly frightened. But after a while, he managed to -walk clear to the shore on the logs, and he was very careful not to -fall in the water again. He walked home and lay down and went to sleep. -His papa came home after a while with something to eat for supper. He -shook the little bear, but the little bear was so tired he didn't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> wake -up. And so his papa let him sleep all night."</p> - -<p>When the Papa Bear had finished telling his little cub the story about -the "Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," he said: "Little -Cub Bear, what do you think of this story?"</p> - -<p>And <i>our</i> little Cub Bear scratched his head, and thought quite a long -while, and then he said, "I think it is best to try, try again, and not -to give up too easily, or you might get drowned."</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear said, "I think so, too, little Cub Bear. Now, run to bed -and go to sleep."</p> - -<p>So the little bear went to bed, and went to sleep. During the night -he seemed to be dreaming. He moved his paws just as though he was -swimming, and then he snorted like a whale, and took long, deep -breaths, and then he moved his paws again, and then he breathed deep -breaths again, and finally he sighed a great sigh, and slept quietly. -The little bear was dreaming about something? Can you guess what it was?</p> - -<p>The next morning the little Cub Bear waked up early and wondered if -any other animal would come from the circus. He rubbed his eyes and -listened.</p> - -<p>Just then he heard a sound of small hoofs pattering along the path. The -little Cub Bear ran to the mouth of the cave and looked down to see -what it was, and he saw something white. He said:</p> - -<p>"I see something coming up the path. It looks<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> something like a sheep, -but has long, straight horns, and it has a beard, and long, straight -hair."</p> - -<p>Just then the owl saw the animal, and said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?"</p> - -<p>And the animal answered, "Ba-a-a, ba-a-a." And the Circus Bear said, "I -know who that is; that is Billy the goat;" and just then the goat came -to the mouth of the den, and the little Cub Bear said, very politely, -"Come in, Mr. Goat," and the goat came in, and he looked around and saw -the Circus Bear and the big bears.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said to him, "Mr. Goat, we are going to try to -build a house large enough for all the animals, so if they come to see -us we will have a place for them to stay."</p> - -<p>And the goat said, "I will be very glad to help you in any way I can, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>And the goat said, "I don't know. I can butt like everything."</p> - -<p>And then the little Cub Bear said, "Well, there is a very soft place in -the ground, perhaps you can knock some of the dirt and rocks down, so -we can carry it out and make more room."</p> - -<p>And then the goat said, "All right;" and he butted, and he butted, and -he butted, and knocked down more dirt, and they carried it out, and -he kept on and butted and butted and butted, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> when he got through -butting, there was a fine large room.</p> - -<p>And the Cub Bear said, "Thank you. We will call this room Billy's room. -I am very glad that my brother was good to Billy when he was in the -circus, because if he hadn't been, maybe Billy would have butted me -instead of the rocks."</p> - -<p>The animals worked hard all that day trying to make the cave bigger. -They scratched and dug the dirt, and the rocks, and worked as hard as -they possibly could, for they were sure that soon the animals would be -there and the cave would not be large enough.</p> - -<p>At night they all sat down and rested, and just as soon as the Papa -Bear was seated, the little Cub Bear ran over to him and asked for -another story about the "Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." -The Papa Bear was very tired, but he loved the dear little cub, and so -he began the story:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA"</h2> - -<p>"A saw-mill, you know, is a very dangerous place for any little bear to -play, because there are so many saws and knives and wheels, whirling -around in every direction. This little bear, you remember, lived near a -saw-mill, and belonged to his papa, who belonged to the man that owned -the mill.</p> - -<p>"The Papa Bear told the little bear not to touch anything in the -saw-mill, for if he did he would be sure to be hurt. The little bear -said that he would not touch a single thing, for he didn't want to be -hurt any more than his papa wanted him to be hurt. So the Papa Bear -said that he would rather that his little bear would stay away from the -mill; but the little bear teased so hard, that finally the Papa Bear -told him he could go into the mill if he would be sure <i>not to touch a -single thing</i>. The little bear said that he would be very careful, so -Papa Bear let him go into the saw-mill, where all of the wheels were -going around and around. My! How the little bear did enjoy the mill.</p> - -<p>"The great wheels and saws were going around so fast, with a -whir-r-r-r, whir-r-r-r, and buz-z-z-z, buz-z-z-z. The great saws looked -like shining<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> wheels, and they went around so quickly that you could -not see their teeth at all. A big log would come up to the saw on a -sort of a carriage, and then buz-z-z-z, buz-z-z-z the saw would go -clear through the big log from one end to the other, and before the -little bear could think, the log would be made into boards. At first -the little bear was very careful, for he remembered what his papa had -told him, but after a while the little bear went close to the biggest -saw in the whole mill and watched it go through the logs.</p> - -<p>"Now, you know that bears always smell of a thing when they want to -know what it is, so this little bear said to himself, 'Papa didn't tell -me not to smell of the saw; he told me not to <i>touch</i> it. I think that -I will smell of this wonderful thing that eats through the logs and -makes them into boards.' He went closer and closer. He was a little -afraid even to smell of the saw after all that his papa had told him, -but he went closer and closer to the saw, until finally he reached -out as far as he could with his nose to smell. Ouch! ouch! ouch!! The -awfullest howling and squealing that you ever heard from a little bear.</p> - -<p>"The Papa Bear ran in as fast as he could, and what do you think he -saw? The poor little bear's face was all covered with blood, and he was -howling and screaming as hard as he could. You see, the little bear -could not see the teeth of the great saw,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> for they were going around -so fast, and he had put his nose too close, and the saw had sawed the -end of his nose right in two.</p> - -<p>"Well, the poor Papa Bear was very, very sorry. He licked the blood off -the little bear's face, and took him over to the house that the man had -made for them. After a long time the little bear went to sleep. But his -nose hurt so badly that he awoke in the night many times.</p> - -<p>"The next morning the little bear said to his papa, 'Papa, I am sorry -that I didn't obey you; you knew best; you always do, and I'll try not -to be a bad little bear again.' The Papa Bear said, 'That's right, my -little one, I am sorry that you were so badly hurt; I will not scold -you, for I am sure that you have learned it is really best to do what -papa tells you to do, and not to do the things that your papa tells -you not to do.' The little bear said, 'I have, papa.' What do you -suppose they called the little bear after that. They called him the -'Split-Nosed Bear.'"</p> - -<p>When the Papa Bear had finished the story, he said to the Cub Bear, -"What do you think of that story?"</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear answered, "I think that it is best to do what -papa says."</p> - -<p>Then the Papa Bear said, "That is right. Now you must run back into the -cave and go to sleep."</p> - -<p>That night the little Cub Bear dreamed a bad<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> dream. I do not know what -it was, but he spoke aloud in his sleep and said, "I am always going to -mind my papa," and then he felt the end of his nose with his paw. Can -you guess what he was dreaming about?</p> - -<p>The next morning the little Cub Bear wakened very early and rubbed -his eyes and wondered whether any of the animals would come from the -circus. He listened and listened.</p> - -<p>Pretty soon he heard a very faint little patter, as if made by very -small feet, and the Cub Bear listened and listened, and then he went to -the door and looked out, and he said:</p> - -<p>"I see a very strange animal coming. He has the shortest little legs. -He is smaller than a very small dog, about as large as two cats, and he -has a funny little sharp nose, and he has black and white stripes down -his back."</p> - -<p>Just then the owl saw the animal, and he said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" but -the animal didn't answer him. He came right along to the mouth of the -den.</p> - -<p>Just as he reached there, the Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. -That is Mr. Badger. Ask him to come in."</p> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear said very politely, "Come in, Mr. Badger;" and -the badger came in.</p> - -<p>The Cub Bear said, "We are going to try to build a house large enough -for all the animals, so if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> they come to see us we will have a place -for them to stay. Can you help us?"</p> - -<p>And the badger said, "I would be very glad to help you if I could, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>And the badger said, "I can dig a round hole, just as big around as I -am, and dig very fast."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "That is nice. Perhaps you can make us a -chimney. Here is a place in the side of the den where there is nothing -but earth and dirt."</p> - -<p>He took the badger over and showed him, and the badger said, "Yes, -I can make you a fine chimney." So he commenced to scratch, and he -scratched and he scratched very fast, digging up, instead of down; and -he scratched and scratched, and the first thing you know, when the -little Cub Bear looked, he didn't see any badger, but he saw the dirt -falling out of the hole where the badger was; and the badger scratched -and scratched, and more dirt came down. First thing you knew, no more -dirt came down, but the little Cub Bear went and looked up the hole, -and he could see clear out to the blue sky. Just then they heard a -patter at the door, and there was Mr. Badger. He had made a hole clear -out into the open air, a nice chimney, and he came in and sat down with -the other animals.</p> - -<p>That day the animals all worked as hard as ever,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> and at night -when the Papa Bear sat down to rest, the little Cub Bear ran over -to him and said, "Papa, please tell me another story about the -'Little-Split-Nosed-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa.'"</p> - -<p>"All right," said the Papa Bear, "I will, if you will promise me to go -to bed as soon as I have finished."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "I will, papa." So the Papa Bear told:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE STORY OF THE "LITTLE-SPLIT-NOSED-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA"</h2> - -<p>"You remember that the little bear that had his nose split by the great -circular saw lived with a man who owned a large saw-mill. For a long -time after the little bear had his nose sawed in two, he kept away from -the mill.</p> - -<p>"He said to himself, 'I will never go in that mill to be hurt again, -and I will mind my papa.' For his papa had told him to keep out of the -saw-mill.</p> - -<p>"But one day the little Split-Nosed Bear was playing with a dog that -belonged to the man who owned the saw-mill. They were having a fine -time, playing bear hunt. The little Split-Nosed Bear was playing the -bear, and the little dog was playing that he was a big bloodhound dog -running after the bear. The dog was really a very small dog, white, -with brown ears, and a stub tail. You see he lived in a saw-mill, too. -The little Split-Nosed Bear would growl, g-r-o-w-l, g-r-o-w-l, and the -little dog would run away as if he was terribly frightened. Then the -dog would run after the little Split-Nosed-Bear and bark, and he could -bark very, very loud for so small a dog. Bow! wow! wow! Bow! wow! wow! -Then the little Split-Nosed-Bear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> would run away just as if he was -terribly frightened. Then the little Split-Nosed-Bear would hide, and -it would take the dog a long time to find him.</p> - -<p>"They were having a splendid time jumping around and running in and -out of the dark places, when the little Split-Nosed-Bear ran into the -saw-mill, for he was playing so hard that he forgot all about the saw -and what his papa had told him. The little dog was so close to the -little Split-Nosed-Bear that the little bear ran as fast as he could, -and jumped up on to an iron platform that looked just as if it were -made on purpose for a little bear to jump up on, and there the little -Split-Nosed-Bear stood looking down at the dog and g-r-o-w-l-i-n-g, -g-r-o-w-l-i-n-g, at him. The little dog jumped up as far as he -could and bit the Split-Nosed-Bear on his heel. Then the little -Split-Nosed-Bear whirled around like a flash, and what do you suppose -happened?</p> - -<p>"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!</p> - -<p>"And such growling and howling and squealing you never heard. The -little dog ran away as fast as he could, for he was really frightened -this time. 'K-i-yi! K-i-yi! K-i-yi!' he howled, as he ran out of the -door.</p> - -<p>"The Papa Bear heard the noise. He was afraid that the Split-Nosed-Bear -was really killed this time, so he ran as fast as he could to the -little bear, and—what do you suppose he saw? There was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> the little -Split-Nosed-Bear rolling about on the floor, and up on the iron -platform where he had been playing was a little brown bear's ear. Oh! -how sorry the Papa Bear felt to think his poor little bear had lost his -ear, just because he had forgotten to do as his papa had told him to -do. You see the little Split-Nosed-Bear had been standing on the iron -platform of a band saw. What he thought was a strap whirling around two -wheels was really a saw. When the Split-Nosed-Bear had turned around -quickly, his ear had come against the saw, and it was sawed off quicker -than you could think, with a zip-p-p and a buz-z-z.</p> - -<p>"The Papa Bear licked the stump of the ear and said, 'I am so sorry, -dear little Split-Nosed-Bear, that you forgot and did not mind your -papa.'</p> - -<p>"As soon as he could talk the little Split-Nosed-Bear said, 'I'll -always mind my papa after this.'</p> - -<p>"The Papa Bear put him to bed, but his ear hurt so that -he wakened several times in the night. After the little -Split-Nosed-Bear got well they always called him the little -'One-Eared-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa.'</p> - -<p>"This is the end of my story about the little Split-Nosed-Bear," said -the Papa Bear, as he finished. "Now, little Cub Bear, run to bed in the -back of the cave, and go to sleep as quickly as you can."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear ran quickly to bed, and went to sleep in the dark -alone, for he wanted to be a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> brave little bear. But after he had been -sleeping a while, he talked in his sleep and said, "I am always going -to mind my papa." Then he felt of his ear and m-o-a-n-e-d. Can you -guess what the little Cub Bear was dreaming about?</p> - -<p>The next morning the little Cub Bear wakened very early, and as soon -as he had rubbed his eyes, he wondered if any of the animals would -come that day. He listened, the Circus Bear listened, and Susie Bear -listened. Pretty soon they heard something coming up the path, and -little Cub Bear rushed to the mouth of the den to see what it was, and -he said:</p> - -<p>"I see a very strange animal coming up the path. It has the most -beautiful fur I ever saw, ever so much finer than bear's fur, and the -animal looks something like Mr. Badger, only its fur is all one color, -and it has the funniest tail, almost as big as a shovel, flat and -broad."</p> - -<p>Just then the owl saw the animal and said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?"</p> - -<p>But the animal didn't answer at all, except he gave two slaps with his -broad flat tail on the ground.</p> - -<p>And the Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. That is Mr. Beaver. Ask -him to come in."</p> - -<p>Mr. Beaver came to the door, and the little Cub Bear said very -politely, "Come in, Mr. Beaver."</p> - -<p>The beaver came in, and the little Cub Bear said, "We are going to try -to build a house big enough for all the animals, so if they come to -see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> us we will have a place for them to stay. Can you help us?"</p> - -<p>And the beaver said, "I will be very glad to, because your brother was -very good to me when we were in the circus."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>And the beaver said, "I can build dams across streams so as to make -beautiful lakes, such as they have in parks, and I can build a nice, -round house in the lake to live in and large enough for a little bear -to live in, if he can only get inside without getting wet."</p> - -<p>And the Cub Bear said, "That would be fine, because we could have a -park for the animals to play in, and some of the animals would rather -live in the water, anyway, than live in a cave."</p> - -<p>So the beaver said, "All right; I will make you a dam and a beautiful -lake."</p> - -<p>So they all went down to the stream, and the beaver went up to a tree, -and he commenced to bite it. He bit, and he bit, and he bit, and the -chips just flew, and he bit, and he bit, and he bit, and the chips just -flew, and the first thing they knew, the tree fell over. Then he went -to another tree, not a very large tree, only about so thick (three -inches). Then he went to another tree, and he bit, and he bit, and bit, -and the first thing they knew, that tree fell over. So he kept on until -he had cut down a great many trees, and then he took them down<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> and -put them in the stream, and he put in leaves; and then the water began -to rise higher and higher, and the beaver kept piling in and piling in -leaves and trees, and soon he had a high dam clear across the stream. -The next morning when they looked, the water had filled up above the -dam and made a beautiful lake. Soon the beaver went to work, and made -a house out of mud. He used his fore feet like hands, walking on his -hind feet, and he used his flat tail to make a beautiful mud house, big -enough to live in himself, and big enough for little Cub Bear to get -in, if he could only get in without getting wet. Could you make so nice -a mud house?</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "Thank you, Mr. Beaver," very politely. -"I am very glad my brother was good to Mr. Beaver in the circus."</p> - -<p>As soon as they had seen the dam built by the beaver, all of the -animals began to work again as hard as they could work to make the cave -larger, because it was much too small for the animals that were already -there, and the elephant could not get in at all.</p> - -<p>At night they were all very tired, but as soon as the Papa Bear -sat down, the little Cub Bear ran over and got as close as he -could to his papa and asked him to tell another story about the -"Little-One-Eared-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." So although he -was very tired, the Papa Bear began the story of:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE "ONE-EARED-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT MIND-HIS-PAPA"</h2> - -<p>"You remember that the little bear had promised that he would not go -into the saw-mill at all; but one day the little One-Eared-Bear was -very lonesome. He wanted to go into the mill, but he remembered that -his papa had told him again, that very morning, that he must be sure -to keep away from the saw-mill. He thought a while, and then he said -to himself, 'Papa didn't tell me to keep out of the <i>planing-mill</i>. I -think that I will go in there.'</p> - -<p>"Now the planing-mill was just as bad a place for little bears as the -saw-mill itself, and the little One-Eared-Bear knew this, but you see -he <i>wanted</i> to go in, and so he went in any way. What do you suppose -happened to the One-Eared-Bear this time?</p> - -<p>"He played for a while, and had a very fine time. He enjoyed it so much -that he said he would come again; he liked to see the wheels go round -and round with a whiz-z-z-z-z-z and whir-r-r-r. Just then the little -One-Eared-Bear saw a funny machine with a thing buzzing around that -looked like a roller such as a cook uses to roll out cookies with.</p> - -<p>"The little bear said, 'I want to feel the wind that must be made by -this roller going so fast, but I'll<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> not get close enough to touch the -thing, for I might get hurt, and I don't want to get hurt again.'</p> - -<p>"So the little One-Eared-Bear reached out his paw very carefully, -closer and closer. Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Such howling and squealing you -never heard. What do you think had happened? The little One-Eared-Bear -had touched the sharp knives or planes that whirl round and round in -a planer. You see they go around so fast that you can not see them at -all, for they look just like a solid roller. Well, the poor little -One-Eared-Bear's foot was bleeding and looked terrible.</p> - -<p>"The Papa Bear heard the little One-Eared-Bear's howling, and ran in to -the mill as fast as he could, and there he saw that the little one had -lost all the toes of one foot. The Papa Bear licked the little one's -foot, and did everything that he could to make his little bear feel -better, but he could not put back those poor little toes. The little -One-Eared-Bear was very, very sorry, too. Once he whimpered, and told -his papa that he was ever so sorry that he had not done as his papa had -told him to do, and said that he would never, never again do anything -that his papa told him not to do. But that didn't make his toes grow again.</p> - -<p>"The little One-Eared-Bear went to bed that night, but he didn't sleep -very well, because his foot hurt him so much. After a long while the -foot healed, so that the little bear could walk around,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> but he always -limped as long as he lived. He said that he could never again forget -to do as his papa told him to do, because every step that he took he -remembered that foot, and how he had lost all his toes by not doing -as his papa told him. After that they didn't call the little bear the -little One-Eared-Bear any more. They always called him—what do you -suppose? The Club-foot Bear."</p> - -<p>When the little Cub Bear's papa had finished telling the story of the -little One-Eared-Bear, the little Cub Bear said, "I think that it is -best to do what papa says."</p> - -<p>And the Papa Bear said, "That's right, dear little cub. Now run back -into the cave and go to sleep."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear ran quickly to the back part of the cave, where -it was all dark, and went to bed on some roots and brush and was soon -asleep. When he was fast asleep, he talked in his sleep and said, "I -am always going to do what my papa tells me to do." And then he felt -of one of his paws and moaned, m-o-a-n-e-d, a sad little moan. Can you -guess what the little Cub Bear was dreaming about?</p> - -<p class="space-above">The next morning the beaver and the owl and the monkey were talking -together, and the beaver said:</p> - -<p>"I am going down to live in that beautiful mud<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> house that I made -yesterday in the lake. The house has several rooms inside, and the door -is under the water. I can swim out there, and then dive under the water -and come up inside the house. No one could find me in there. When I am -swimming around in the lake, or working on the dam, if I see any one -coming, I will jump into the water and hit the water two great slaps -with my tail."</p> - -<p>And the monkey said, "Yes, I know how that sounds. That sounds just -like a gun."</p> - -<p>The owl said as soon as he saw any one coming he would say, "Who-o-o? -who-o-o?"</p> - -<p>And the monkey said that he thought he would go out every morning and -see if he couldn't find some of the animals and bring them up to the -cave, and see if they would like to live there in the cave, if it could -be made big enough for them.</p> - -<p>So the beaver went down to the dam to work, and the monkey went out to -see if he could find any of the animals, and the old owl flew up into -the tree, and sat out on the end of a dead limb and waited.</p> - -<p>Before very long the little Cub Bear heard, "Bang! Bang!" He knew the -beaver had seen some animal coming, and had struck the water with his -tail, so he ran to the mouth of the cave to see what it was. Soon he -heard a rustling noise and looked down the path.</p> - -<p>"I see a large animal coming," he said. "He looks very fierce. He is as -large as a large bear, but he is yellow all over, and has long, shaggy -hair<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> all over his head, and beautiful, large eyes, and a long tail, -with a tassel on the end of it."</p> - -<p>Just then the owl saw this animal and said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?"</p> - -<p>The animal opened his mouth and gave the most awful, "Roar!! Roar!! -Roar!!! Roar!!!!" you ever heard. It frightened the little Cub Bear so -that he didn't stop to hear what the Circus Bear said, or find out what -kind of an animal it was at all, but he ran clear back in the very back -of the cave, into Jenny's room, and there he waited, almost frightened -to death.</p> - -<p>As soon as the little Cub Bear got over his fright, he noticed the air -blowing through a crack. It seemed to come right out of the mountain. -He did not understand, and thought he would ask his brother about it. -Just then the Circus Bear said, "Come out, come out, little Cub Bear; -don't be afraid; the animal is a lion, and he won't hurt you, because -he is a tame lion, and is a very good friend of mine."</p> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear came out and went to the mouth of the cave, just -in time to meet the lion and the monkey, and he said very politely, -"Come in, Mr. Lion." And the lion came in, and the little Cub Bear -said, "We are going to try to build a house big enough for all the -animals, so if they come to see us, we will have a place for them to -stay. Can you help us?"</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span></p> - -<p>And the lion said, "I would be very glad to help you if I could, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus."</p> - -<p>And little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>And the lion said, "I don't know. I never built a house, because I -always lived in the jungle, where there are lots of trees and grass, -and we found our houses already built, just like your den. But I will -do anything you want me to. I can jump ever so far."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "That is nice. Let's see how far you can jump."</p> - -<p>Then the Papa Bear and the Mamma Bear, and the little Cub Bear, and the -monkey all went out to see how far the lion could jump. The owl flapped -his great wings and said, "To-whit! To-whit! To-whit!"</p> - -<p>The lion crept away, then he said:</p> - -<p>"Now, I will show you how I catch things to eat."</p> - -<p>And he pointed to a log of wood ten or fifteen feet away, and he said, -"I will show you what I would do if that log were a deer."</p> - -<p>The lion crouched and lay as still as a little mouse, and the bears -were all still, waiting to see what the lion would do. There was not -a sound in the forest. Suddenly, little Cub Bear saw a yellow flash -through the air and heard a thud. Then he looked at the log of wood, -and there was the lion on the log with his claws stuck into it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span></p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "My! I am glad I am not a deer, and that -the lion does not want me for his dinner."</p> - -<p>The animals worked all morning, trying to make the cave larger, but the -Papa Bear went off with little Susie Bear to see what they could find -to eat. When dinner time came, the animals all rested for a while.</p> - -<p>As they were sitting there talking, little Cub Bear said to the lion, -"Mr. Lion, I wish you would tell me a story about the most narrow -escape you ever had in your life."</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE LION'S STORY OF HIS MOST NARROW ESCAPE</h2> - -<p>"Well," said the lion, "you know I used to live in Africa, and used to -eat deer and other animals. You remember I showed you this morning how -I would catch deer?</p> - -<p>"Well, one night it was very dark, and I climbed up on a bank, and -there I waited. I could not hear a sound. Everything was just as still -as could be. Suddenly, a long way off, I heard a sound as if an animal -was moving. Below the bank there was a path that the animals took when -they went to get water, and it seemed to me that this animal was coming -along the path, and would soon be right under the place where I was -waiting. I watched and watched, and the animal came nearer and nearer -and nearer; but it was very dark, and I couldn't see a thing, and I -was very sure, any way, that it was a deer, and that I could have him -for my supper. The animal came nearer and nearer, and, finally, I gave -a great leap; and what do you suppose I landed upon? The back of a -rhinoceros.</p> - -<p>"You know a rhinoceros has a skin almost as hard as iron, and right -on the end of his nose two horns, very sharp. If I had landed on -those horns,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> it surely would have killed me. The rhinoceros was -terribly frightened, and so was I. He snorted and roared almost like a -locomotive. I tried to dig my claws into his back, but I couldn't get -through his tough hide at all. It was just like trying to scratch a -locomotive. He jumped and rolled over and hurt my foot, and I found I -couldn't move, because he had one of his great feet on my claws."</p> - -<p>Then the lion pointed to his claw and showed how it was all bent and -twisted and scarred, and said, "That is where the rhinoceros stepped on -my foot.</p> - -<p>"Finally the rhinoceros grew so angry that he put his tongue out. I -reached up and bit a hole clear through his tongue, and then he ran -away as fast as he could, and I ran away as fast as I could, but I had -to run on three feet. And that is the end of my story."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear looked at the lion, then he looked at the lion's -lame foot, and then he scratched his head and said, "I think it is a -good plan to 'look before you leap.'"</p> - -<p>And the lion said, "I wish somebody had told me that a long time ago."</p> - -<p>After the lion had finished his story, and the animals had eaten their -dinner, they commenced to work again, and worked all afternoon. Late -that night the Papa Bear came home with a lot of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> strawberries that he -had found, and all of the bears had a fine supper. The elephant ate hay -and grass and the other animals found something they liked to eat.</p> - -<p>After the lion had finished the story, the little Cub -Bear commenced to tease his papa for a story about the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," but the -Papa Bear said that he was tired of telling stories about the -"Little-bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," but would tell a story -about a club-foot grizzly bear, if the little Cub Bear wanted to hear -it. The little Cub Bear said that he did, and snuggled up as close as -he could to his papa, for grizzly bears are as large as four or five -grown-up brown bears all put together, and they have great teeth and -claws. They like to eat little pigs, and little calves, and such things -instead of berries and honey. When the little Cub Bear had snuggled up -as close to his papa as he could the Papa Bear commenced.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE TRUE STORY OF HOW TEN MEN DID NOT KILL CLUB-FOOT</h2> - -<p>"When I was a little cub bear, long before I met your mother, and long -before you were born, I lived in a small cave near a store, where -men used to meet and talk about the bears that they had killed, and -mountain lions that they had seen, and all sorts of stories of that -kind. Well, I used to come down in the dark sometimes, and put my ear -up to the crack between the logs, and listen to what the men said.</p> - -<p>"One evening, while the men were telling stories, one of them said, -'Did you ever hear of the big grizzly, called Club-Foot?'</p> - -<p>"And all the men said that they had heard of Club-Foot, except one of -the men that had not lived there very long. He said that he had never -heard of this grizzly. The men told this newcomer that Club-Foot was -a very large bear, one of the largest that had ever been seen. The -men said that a great many men had tried to kill this giant grizzly, -because he would kill their little pigs and their little calves and -colts. Then, too, they wanted to get his great skin to make a carriage -robe. But they had never been able to get the bear. For even if they -hit him with bullets from their guns,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> it did not seem to hurt him -much, but made him very angry. This grizzly, instead of running away -from a man with a gun, would run right up to him and knock the gun out -of his hand. No one could kill this bear.</p> - -<p>"They said that the bear lived in the San Bernardino Mountains, and -that his great tracks had often been seen, and that all of his toes -were missing from one foot. That was the reason they called him -'Club-Foot.' Probably when he was a little bear he had been caught in a -trap and lost his toes. They said that the bear made regular trips from -Mount San Bernardino to the Antelope Valley, sixty miles away. He had -made the trips so often, that he had made a sort of trail through the -mountains. This trail, the men said, was only a mile or so back of the -store.</p> - -<p>"While the men were talking, another man came in and said, 'Old -Club-Foot has started from his den, in the side of Mount San -Bernardino, and is coming this way. He ought to be along here some time -to-night.'</p> - -<p>"Then one of the men that they called 'Alex' said, 'It is a fine -moonlight night to-night. Let's all get our guns and go up to the old -grizzly's trail, and see if we can't kill him. There is a pig-pen right -near the trail, with little pigs in it, so that the grizzly will be -sure to stop there long enough for us to shoot him.'</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Then the man that came in last and told about the Club-Foot's coming, -said, 'There are two Irishmen that live a little farther on along the -trail that are going to do the same thing. They are going to watch near -another pig-pen that is farther on, and they think that they will kill -Club-Foot.'</p> - -<p>"'Well,' Alex said, 'there will be ten of us with guns of all sorts, -and I think that those Irishmen will never see old Club-Foot, for he -will never get as far as they are. We will have his skin by that time.'</p> - -<p>"All the men said, 'We'll do it. It will be lots of fun, and Club-Foot -will not bother the farmer's little pigs and calves, and colts any -more.'</p> - -<p>"All the men got their guns and rifles, and some lunch to eat while -they were waiting for old Club-Foot to come along. I was very curious -to see what the men would do and how they would kill the grizzly, and -then, too, I wanted to see a great grizzly bear; so I followed the -men, but I kept so far behind that they did not see me at all. As the -men walked along they talked about how they would kill old Club-Foot, -as they called the great grizzly bear. The men said they thought they -would climb trees, and wait in the tops of them, where they would be -safer, and where the bear could not get at them before they had had a -chance to kill him. Two men, though, said that they were going to stay -on the ground, and that the other men<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> ought not to be afraid and climb -in the tops of the trees; they ought to stay down on the ground and -shoot the bear there, and they laughed at the men who said they were -going to stay up in the trees.</p> - -<p>"Finally they came to the path that old Club-Foot usually traveled, and -there was the pig-pen with the little pigs in it. All the men but two -climbed up into the trees, and there they waited. I went around and hid -behind a rock, to see what would happen.</p> - -<p>"Very soon there came a great crashing noise, and as I looked up along -the path I saw old Club-Foot coming very fast. He didn't stop for -anything. He went right through the bushes, and jumped over the tops of -the small trees, and as he came out into the moonlight he seemed to be -as big as Jumbo. I waited and thought I would hear the men shooting; -but suddenly I heard the men who were on the ground crying out to the -men who had gone up in the trees, 'Don't shoot; don't shoot. If you -shoot the old Club-Foot and don't kill him, he will surely kill us.'</p> - -<p>"And they dropped their guns and ran as fast as they could and -commenced to climb trees. They climbed up a little way, but they were -so frightened, and so hurried, that they would slip back.</p> - -<p>"Old Club-Foot came right along, but he didn't notice the men at all, -or pay any attention to them. He went right up to the pig-pen, and he -hit it one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> blow and knocked it all to pieces. He took up two pigs, one -in each of his two great forepaws, and off he went down the path, and -not one of the men fired a single shot.</p> - -<p>"Pretty soon the men came down from the trees, and then they all began -to scold one another. One man said to Alex, 'Why didn't you shoot?'</p> - -<p>"'Well,' he said, 'the old Club-Foot looked as big as an elephant, and -I thought if I shot him and didn't kill him, that he would come and -shake the tree down and eat me up.'</p> - -<p>"And the other men said that was the reason that they didn't shoot. -Then they said to the brave fellows who stayed on the ground, 'Why -didn't you shoot?'</p> - -<p>"'Well,' they said, 'we didn't know the bear was so big.'</p> - -<p>"After the men had got nearly home, they sat down and talked it all -over, and one of them said, 'What will you say to the two Irishmen that -were going to kill Club-Foot? You know we thought we would kill him, -and he would never get as far as the Irishmen?'</p> - -<p>"And they all agreed that they would not say a thing about it to any -one, but would wait and see what the Irishmen said when they came into -the store the next evening.</p> - -<p>"Well, the next evening, I went down and hid behind the house to hear -what the men would say.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> And sure enough, very soon in came the two -Irishmen. One Irishmen was named Mike, and the other, Pat. The men all -said, 'Hello, Mike,' and 'Hello, Pat.' But no one said anything about -old Club-Foot.</p> - -<p>"After a while Alex said, 'Well, Mike, where is the bear skin you were -going to bring us?' For Mike had said that he would have a bear skin -for them that night. 'Didn't you see old Club-Foot?'</p> - -<p>"'Yes,' Mike said, 'we saw Club-Foot. He came right by us, and we were -sitting on the roof of the pig-pen. He knocked the pig-pen right out -from under us, and took a little pig and ran off with it.'</p> - -<p>"'Well,' Alex said, 'why didn't you shoot him?'</p> - -<p>"And Mike said, 'Well—well, we couldn't find our guns.'</p> - -<p>"And so that was the way that the ten men didn't kill old Club-Foot. -And it is said that he is still living in the San Bernardino Mountains, -and still goes over the same old trail every year. For some reason, no -one has ever succeeded in getting him."</p> - -<p>After Papa Bear had finished the story, little Cub Bear said, "I wish I -were a great big grizzly bear, so that I would not be afraid of a gun." -But the Papa Bear said, "It is always a good thing to be afraid of a -gun, no matter how big you may be."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear ran off to bed in the dark,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> and was soon fast -asleep. In his sleep he reached out with his paw and gave a great slap, -then a moment after he reached out again and gave another slap. Can you -guess what he was dreaming about?</p> - -<p>The next morning the little Cub Bear woke up very early, and rubbed his -eyes, and wondered if any animal would come that day. He listened and -listened, but he heard nothing.</p> - -<p>Suddenly there was a loud "Bang! Bang!" and he knew that some animal -was coming. The little Cub Bear ran to the mouth of the den, where he -could hear a rustling sound. He looked down the path, but could see -nothing. He looked again and this time he looked up among the branches -of the trees, because he thought it might be a bird coming. And what do -you think he saw? Away up among the branches of the trees he could see -an animal's head. He said:</p> - -<p>"I see an animal's head moving among the trees. His head has large ears -and very large eyes, and two horns different from any horns I ever saw. -They are blunt on the end, and stick straight up, and seem to have hair -on the end of the horns. I can't see the animal, but I see a long, long -neck, covered with big yellow spots. As the animal comes nearer, I can -see more of his neck. And now I can see his legs and his body. His body -looks something like a horse, only the hind legs are much shorter than -the front legs. If you tried to ride<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> on his back you would slip off -behind, because it is slanting, like a hill, and all covered with those -yellow spots."</p> - -<p>Just then the owl saw this animal, and he said, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o-o?"</p> - -<p>The animal did not answer a word, but came right along. Just as he got -to the mouth of the den, the Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. -That is Mr. Giraffe. Ask him to come in."</p> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear said very politely, "Come in, Mr. Giraffe."</p> - -<div class="center"><img src="images/i066.jpg" alt="Come in, Mr. Giraffe" /></div> - -<p class="bold">"Come in, Mr. Giraffe."</p> - -<p>But, of course, the giraffe could not come in.</p> - -<p>Finally, he knelt down and stuck his long neck into the cave, and the -Cub Bear said to him, "We are going to try to build a house big enough -for all the animals, so if they come to see us we will have a place for -them to stay. Can you help us?"</p> - -<p>And the giraffe said, "I would be very glad to help you if I could, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>And the giraffe answered, "I don't know. I never built a house in my -life. I eat the leaves off the trees and live out-of-doors, just like -horses and zebras and cows. I never had a home. But, I have the longest -neck of any animal in the whole world, and if there is anything up in -the air you want me to look for, or if there is anything a long way off -that you would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> like to have me see, I think I can look for it for you."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear suddenly thought of the hole way back in the -back part of the cave where the wind came from, and he said, "I wish -you would come in and see if you can put your head through a hole in -the back part of the cave. Maybe you will find something."</p> - -<p>And the giraffe said, "I will be very glad to try."</p> - -<p>And so he wriggled, and twisted, and got into the den, and got away -back in the back part, and he found a hole, and it was just large -enough for his head and his long neck. He stuck his head farther and -farther into the hole, and stayed there so long that the little Cub -Bear was afraid something was wrong, so, he and the monkey took hold of -the giraffe's tail and pulled just as hard as they could.</p> - -<p>The giraffe finally pulled his head out of the hole, and the Cub Bear -said, "What did you see?"</p> - -<p>And the giraffe said, "I found it very dark, and I had to keep my head -in a long time so that my eyes would get used to the darkness, but I -could see that there was a large room—a large cave back of this cave. -I couldn't see the end of it at all. I think if we could only get into -this room, we would have a place large enough for all the animals in -the circus, if they wanted to come here to live."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "My! Wouldn't that be nice? I wonder, if -all the animals would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> help, if we couldn't break down the rock and get -into this room?"</p> - -<p>That night, after all the animals had done all they could to get things -to eat and to make the cave large enough, the lion and some of the -other animals came into the cave. The giraffe was still out trying to -get enough leaves to eat, and the elephant was eating the last of the -baled hay that had been brought from the train wreck.</p> - -<p>"Papa, please tell me another story about the -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa'." The Papa Bear -sighed a great sigh, because he was very tired, but he wanted to please -the little fellow so he told the story of:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE "CLUB-FOOT-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA"—A GREAT SMASH-UP</h2> - -<p>"After the 'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' had had -his nose split, had lost an ear, had nearly drowned three times, and -all of the toes had been cut off of one foot, the Papa Bear thought he -had better move away to some place where there were not so many things -to hurt little bears. So he moved a long, long way to a place where -there was a great coal mine.</p> - -<p>"There the men would go down in the ground and dig coal from away under -the ground. The coal was to be burned in stoves to keep little boys -and girls warm in the winter time, for they do not sleep all winter as -little bears do. The coal was used also to cook what the little boys -and girls and their papas and their mammas ate—bread, and meat, and -pies, and cakes, and everything nice. The coal was used to make the -railway monsters go back and forth on the tracks, hauling men, and -circus trains, and freight trains. A railway monster could not go, -'T-o-o-t, t-o-o-t!' or 'C-h-u, c-h-u, c—h—u!' move, or do anything -without coal or coal-oil.</p> - -<p>"The 'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' thought that -the coal mine was very fine.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> He liked to watch the men as they went -down into the ground in the cages or elevators, and to watch them come -up at night with their little coffee-pot-like lamps, hanging in the -front of their caps to show them where to go in the dark. (You see that -it was always dark way down in the mine.)</p> - -<p>"He liked to watch the engine as it went, 'Puff, puff, puff!' but this -engine did not move back and forth, like a locomotive. It was called -a stationary engine, because it stood in one place, and how do you -suppose it moved the men? One part of the engine was called a drum, -because it was round like a drum, and on this was a great steel rope, -like a thread on a great spool. As the drum or spool turned around and -round, the rope would be wound up or unwound, and the rope went up over -a great wheel and then hung down in the hole and the cage with the men -in it was on the end of the rope, and as the rope unwound, the cage -went down into the hole in the ground, and as it wound up the cage came -up to the top of the ground. But the man had to be very careful to stop -in time, or the men and cage and all would be wound around the drum and -smashed and killed.</p> - -<p>"Now the Papa Bear was very careful to tell the little bear never, -never to touch the engine, or anything about it; but one day the -'Little Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' went into the -engine room, when every one else had gone away<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> to dinner. The -engineer had just stepped out. It was a cold day, and the little -bear enjoyed the warm room. The machinery was all so bright, some -looked like gold, and some looked like silver, and some parts were -a beautiful bright red, and others were a pretty green. After the -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' had been there -a while, he saw a sort of handle, and before he stopped to think, he -reached up and gave it a strong pull, to see if it would move. And what -do you think happened?</p> - -<p>"The engine went 'Puff, puff, puff!' The wheels went around and around, -and the drums commenced to wind the rope up very, very fast. My! how -frightened the little Club-Foot-Bear was. He ran away as fast as he -could run, but he was scarcely out of the door before the cage came to -the top of the ground. But there was no one to stop the engine, and -so the cage went on up to the wheel, and there was a great crash, and -down came the wheel and cage. And on and on to the great drum, and then -there was the greatest tearing, and smashing, and breaking you ever -heard—'Bang! Bang! Smash! Smash! Crack! Crack! Crash! Crash!' and then -the noise stopped, for the beautiful engine was broken all to pieces, -and the 'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' ran and -ran, and he didn't go home that night, nor the next night, for he was -ashamed to meet his papa.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span></p> - -<p>"And all the time he was saying, 'Oh, why didn't I mind my papa? -The beautiful engine is all smashed, and the poor little donkeys -that haul the coal cars way down in the mine will starve to death -because no one can take them anything to eat.' But finally the -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' went home. He -found his papa feeling very sad, because he thought his little cub was -killed. The papa kissed him, and gave him a great bear hug, but he felt -very sorry, and so did the little cub."</p> - -<p>When the Papa Bear had finished telling the story to his little cub, -the little bear said very sweetly, "Good night, papa dear; I am always -going to do just what you tell me to do." And the Papa Bear said, "I -hope so, little cub."</p> - -<p>That night the little Cub Bear got up in his sleep and ran as fast as -he could, but he soon ran against his papa, who was sleeping there in -the cave. The Papa Bear saw that he had been running in his sleep, so -he took him and put him back in his bed. He must have been dreaming. -Can you guess what he was dreaming about?</p> - -<p class="space-above">The next morning, after the animals had their breakfast, the little -Cub Bear told them that the giraffe had said that there was a fine -cave back of the one where the bears lived. So the animals all agreed -that they would do the best they could, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> all work together, to see -if they could not succeed in making a hole large enough for all the -animals to get through into the next cave, for you remember that the -hole was only large enough for the long-necked giraffe to get his head -through.</p> - -<p>They went to work to make the hole larger. The mule kicked down rocks; -the goat butted down more rocks; the monkey, the bears, the Mamma Bear, -the Papa Bear, Susie Bear, the Circus Bear, and the little Cub Bear all -carried the rocks out of the cave. The elephant helped as well as he -could with his trunk, but the mouth of the cave was so small that he -could not get in to work. They all worked until they were tired, but -they could not get through into the cave although the hole was made -much larger.</p> - -<p>That night, before they went to sleep, the little -Cub Bear teased his papa for a story about the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," but the Papa Bear -was so tired, that he asked if some of the animals would not be willing -to tell the little Cub Bear a story. The parrot said that she had heard -the story told by the lion about his most narrow escape, and that she -would be willing to tell the story of her most narrow escape, if little -Cub Bear would promise not to ask his papa for another story that -night. Of course, the little Cub Bear promised, and so the parrot told -the story of her most narrow escape from death.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE PARROT'S MOST NARROW ESCAPE</h2> - -<p>"Well," said the parrot, "I lived in South America, where there were -many beautiful trees and many strange animals, and some of the largest -snakes in the whole world. The very largest snake that lives there is -called the boa constrictor. He is so large that he can swallow a deer -whole, and, of course, a poor little parrot, or a chicken, or a rabbit, -would not make a meal for him. It would hardly make a dessert.</p> - -<p>"One day I was seated on the end of a long limb, nearly asleep, when -suddenly I looked up and saw a man pointing a gun at me, and all ready -to shoot me. I was so frightened that I could not move, and I expected -him to shoot any minute, but I thought that before I was killed, I -would take one last look at the blue sky that I was never to see -again—and what do you think I saw? A great snake, a boa constrictor, -coiled around the limb above me, and looking at me as though he wanted -to eat me. I was more frightened than ever. It seemed that his look -made me weak, sick and dizzy. Before I could move, the snake darted at -me like a flash, seized me and began to swallow me. In a moment I was -just like poor Jonah, only I was inside a snake instead of a whale. -Everything was dark<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> and I could not think, except that I knew I would -die in a minute.</p> - -<p>"Suddenly I heard a great 'Bang! Bang!' and the old snake began to -squirm and twist. Then in a moment I felt something cut through the -snake, and I was out in the bright sunshine, and the sun almost blinded -my eyes. You see, the man had shot the snake instead of shooting me, as -he had intended. He took me out and put me in a bag that he had with him.</p> - -<p>"Then he sent me to the circus, and I was there until the wreck -of the train. There I learned to talk like the men. I could say, -'Polly wants a cracker,' 'Come right in, ladies and gentlemen,' and -many other things. I learned to sneeze like a man, 'Ker-chou-ou-ou, -ker-chou-ou-ou,' and to snore like a man, 'Aw-hu, aw-h—u, a—w-h—u,' -and to cough, 'H-u-h, h-u-h,' and to whistle so that I could call a -dog, '—— ————,' and to cluck so that I could make the horses go, -and I learned to ride on a dog's back without sticking my claws in so -that it hurt him. But that is all my story."</p> - -<p>"My," said the little Cub Bear, "what a narrow escape. We should never -lose hope. I'm glad that you escaped."</p> - -<p>After the parrot had finished the story, the little Cub Bear went to -sleep. When he was sound asleep he suddenly began to breathe hard, as -though he could not get enough air, and he twisted around<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> and seemed -to be smothering. Soon, though, he breathed a great, deep breath, and -then he was still and quiet. I think that he must have been dreaming? -Can you guess what he was dreaming about?</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear slept very late next morning, and when he got -up all of the animals were up, and were talking about the cave and -wondering whether any more of the animals would come that day.</p> - -<p>While the animals were talking they heard two great noises, "Bang! -bang!" and they knew that the beaver was telling them that some animal -was coming.</p> - -<p>The Cub Bear rushed to the mouth of the cave to see who it was, and he said:</p> - -<p>"I see two rats coming up the path. They are perfectly white. With the -two rats is a rat that is bigger than both of them. It has beautiful fur."</p> - -<p>Just then the Cub Bear looked up at the owl, to see why the owl did not -say "Who-o-o? who-o-o-o?" and just as he looked, he saw the old owl -start from his perch, with a great fluttering of wings, and pounce like -a flash down on the rats, and he caught one of the white rats in his -claws and flew back to his perch, and there he began to eat this poor -little white rat. But the other white rat and the muskrat came into the cave.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said very politely, "Come in, Mr. Rat."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span></p> - -<p>But the little white rat was trembling so that he couldn't say a thing.</p> - -<p>And the Cub Bear said, "I am very glad I am not a little rat, to be -eaten up by a wicked old owl."</p> - -<p>But the Circus Bear said, "You know that owls eat rats, and mice, and -little birds, and things of that kind; but this owl is a very good, -kind owl, and I am surprised that he would harm one of the white rats -from the circus; but I guess he is very hungry, because he has been -sitting up there a long while with nothing to eat."</p> - -<p>Then the Cub Bear said, "We are going to try to build a house big -enough for all the animals, so if they come to see us, we will have a -place for them to stay. We think there is a large cave, large enough -for us all, back of this cave, but we don't know. Can you help us?"</p> - -<p>Then the muskrat said, "I should be very glad to help you if I can, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>And the muskrat said, "I can climb through this round hole here and see -what there is in there."</p> - -<p>So he scampered through the hole where the giraffe had looked, and was -gone a long, long while, and they all waited and wondered why he didn't -come back. Finally the muskrat did come back, but he was all wet, and -all the animals wondered why.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "What did you find?"</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span></p> - -<p>The muskrat said: "I found the most beautiful cave in the whole world. -It has a level, smooth floor, and is nice and clean, and there are -beautiful columns that come down from the roof to the floor of the -cave, just like the pillars in a great palace, and away back in the -back part of the cave there is a beautiful stream of clear, cold water. -I had a fine swim in it. This cave is large enough for all the animals -in the circus. There is one place back in the cave that is big enough -for all the circus tents of the circus we used to be in."</p> - -<p>And the Circus Bear said, "My! That is grand," because he knew how -large the tents were.</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "My! That is grand," because his brother -had said the same thing, and he knew it must be so.</p> - -<p>Then the animals began to plan how they could get into this cave. -Finally they all agreed that if they could make the opening of the den -large enough for the elephant to get in, and if the rhinoceros should -come with his great horn, and some more of the animals would come, that -they surely could get into this cave.</p> - -<p>So that night the elephant worked as hard as he could with his tusks -and his trunk, and all the bears worked carrying out rock and stones, -and digging out roots with their claws; and the monkey scampered around -and carried out small rocks, and pulled out small roots, and helped -some; but he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> kept pulling the elephant's tail every once in a while, -and was more bother than he was help; just like some boys that you -know. But finally they got the mouth of the den large enough so the -elephant could come in. He came in and sat down, and then there was -hardly room enough for any other animal.</p> - -<p>The poor little Cub Bear and the Circus Bear were squeezed up tight -against the wall, and Papa and Mamma Bear had to get way back, in the -back part of the cave; and the monkey had to hang to a root way up on -the top of the cave. But by turning around slowly, the elephant found -that he could use his tusks and trunk to move some of the rocks.</p> - -<p>They all worked hard until they were tired, and were nearly through -into the cave, and had made the room so much larger, that they all had -room to sit down and talk.</p> - -<p>The next morning early the little Cub Bear heard the "Bang, bang!" of -the beaver's tail, and rushed to the mouth of the cave, and there he -saw a very large animal, with two horns on the end of his nose, and a -funny looking skin, hard and horny. He knew at once that the animal was -the rhinoceros the lion had told about the night before.</p> - -<p>The owl said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o-o?" and the animal answered with a -terrible snort and r-o-a-r. Then the rhinoceros came to the mouth of -the cave, and the little bear said:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span></p> - -<p>"I am very glad that you came, because we are trying to build a house -that will be large enough to hold all of the animals that used to live -in the circus, and the giraffe tells us that there is a large cave back -of this cave, and if we can only break through, we will have a house -that will be big enough for us all."</p> - -<p>Then the rhinoceros said, "What can I do? For I would like to help. -Your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus, and I -would be very glad to do anything that I can."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "I think that with that great horn of yours -you could help to tear out some of the dirt and rocks, and the monkeys -and the bears could then carry them out. Perhaps the elephant could be -hitched to the chariot, and we could carry out some of the dirt and -rocks in it."</p> - -<p>The rhinoceros said that he would be very glad to do this.</p> - -<p>That night, after the animals were through with their work, the -little Cub Bear, who was the greatest fellow for stories that you -ever saw, began to tease his papa for another story about the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." Finally, the Papa -Bear said that he would tell a story, if the little Cub Bear would -promise to go right to bed as soon as he was through with the story. Of -course the little Cub Bear said that he would, so Papa Bear told him -the story of:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE "LITTLE-CLUB-FOOT-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" AND THE DYNAMITE</h2> - -<p>"You know that little cub bears like to eat," said -the Papa Bear to his little Cub Bear. "But the -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' once found a -tallow candle, and he ate it all up, and it tasted as good to him as a -stick of candy does to a little boy, and so always after that he was -looking for tallow candles.</p> - -<p>"Not far from where the little bear lived, there was a mine, where -miners were digging in the rock to see if they couldn't get out -some gold; and the miners had candles to use, so that when they -were away in the mine, where it was dark, they could light a -candle and see to work. One time the little Club-Foot-Bear found -a whole box of candles, and he took eight or ten candles out, and -carried them home and ate them. And when his papa found it out, he -told him not to go there any more, because he might get hurt. The -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' stayed away from -the mine for a long time.</p> - -<p>"But one day, after he had eaten all the candles up, he thought he -would like to go back again and see if he could not find some more. -So he went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> and he found another box of candles, as he thought. They -looked almost like the other candles, but they were not so white; they -were yellow and covered with paper. If the little Club-Foot-Bear could -have read as little boys can, he would have seen these letters on the -box: 'D-y-n-a-m-i-t-e.' Just as he got his arms full of these candles, -as he thought, he heard the men coming, and he ran over to a tree and -climbed the tree as fast as he could, with his arms full of these -yellow candles. He got nearly to the top of the tree on a big limb, and -there he sat and waited. The men came out, but they went back into the -mine. The little Club-Foot-Bear took a big bite, but the very first -chew he took, he found that it did not taste right at all. So he spit -it out, and then he thought he would throw the rest down, because he -did not like them, and wanted to get home as fast as he could. So he -threw the whole armful of yellow sticks right down on to a rock. And -when it struck the rock, what do you suppose happened?</p> - -<p>"'Bang!'</p> - -<p>"A bigger noise than all the firecrackers in the world put together -would make, and the rocks began to fly through the air, and the tree -jumped right out of the ground and began to fall down, down, down, the -side of the mountain. The bear hugged the tree as tightly as he could, -but it kept falling. And finally it fell 'kersplash!' right into the -river.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span></p> - -<p>"The little bear was terribly frightened, and was nearly drowned, but -he scrambled out on to the tree as fast as he could and you never saw -a little bear run so fast in your life. He could not have run faster, -if all the dogs you ever saw had been running after him. And when he -got home to his den, he ran to the very darkest part, and there he -covered his eyes and his ears with his paws, but all the time he could -hear a great ringing in his ears, and the terrible, 'Bang! bang! bang!' -That night, after the little Club-Foot-Bear finally went to sleep, -he suddenly made a great jump, and jumped clear over his Papa Bear, -and pretty nearly out of the den. After that you never could get that -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' to eat candles."</p> - -<p>After the Papa Bear had finished the story of the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," he said, "Little -Cub Bear, what do you think of that story?" And the little Cub Bear -scratched his head and said, "I am glad the little bear wasn't killed." -And the little Cub Bear ran off and went to sleep.</p> - -<p>During the night he dreamed, and several times he gave a jump, just -as though he were going to jump out of bed. Can you guess what he was -dreaming about?</p> - -<p>The next morning the little Cub Bear said to his papa that he -had noticed a box marked just like<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> the box from which the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa" had eaten the -things that looked like candles. The box had been left by some -miners away back in the woods, and had in big letters on it the word -"D-y-n-a-m-i-t-e."</p> - -<p>When the Papa Bear heard this, he began to think and to scratch his -head. He was thinking that if the stuff in the box had knocked the big -tree down, perhaps it would help them to knock the rocks down, so that -they could get into the beautiful cave. The Papa Bear was wondering -about it, when he saw the old owl looking so solemn and wise. Then -he said to himself, "I will ask the wise old owl. He can't help much -digging into the cave, but as he is the wisest bird in the world, maybe -he can tell me what to do with this stuff that knocks great trees down."</p> - -<p>So the Papa Bear said to little Susie Bear, "Run and tell the old owl -that I want to ask him a question."</p> - -<p>So Susie Bear ran out as fast as she could and said to the owl, "Papa -wants you to come into the cave, so that he can ask a question of you."</p> - -<p>And the old owl looked wise and said, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o-o?"</p> - -<p>And Susie Bear said, "You-ou-ou-ou, you-ou-ou-ou-ou."</p> - -<p>The old owl solemnly winked his great eyes, and slowly flapped his -great wings, and flew to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> cave. "Well, we-l-l, w-e-l-l," said the -owl; "I am very glad to come into the cave, for you know that the light -hurts my eyes, and I usually go out only at night. What can I do for -you?"</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear then told the owl what he had been thinking about.</p> - -<p>The owl said very wisely, "I am sure that the stuff will knock down -the rocks, for I have seen miners use it, and it makes the rocks fly -so that they have to run a great way off, to keep from getting hurt. I -think if you could get some of the stuff, you would find you could soon -get into the beautiful cave that we all want to see."</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear asked the elephant if he was willing to go with the -little Cub Bear to find the box. The elephant Jumbo said that he would -be glad to go, because the animals had all been so good to him in the -circus.</p> - -<p>Jumbo got down on his knees, and the little Cub Bear climbed up on his -back, and away they went to find the box that had in it such wonderful -stuff. They went a long, long way, and finally the little Cub Bear saw -the box and pointed it out to Jumbo, who carefully picked it up with -his trunk and with his tusks, just as he had the bales of hay, and -carried it back toward the den. When they were coming back, what do you -suppose they saw?</p> - -<p>The funniest little animal that the little Cub Bear had ever seen. It -was nearly as big as a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> pig, but it looked like a great mouse. Its -front legs were very short, like small arms, while its hind legs were -very long. Its tail was as large around as a man's arm. And then it had -a pocket, only the pocket was in front, as the animal stood up, instead -of on the sides as boys' pockets are. And what in the world do you -suppose was in this pocket? Another little baby animal just like the -big one. All you could see of the little fellow was his head peering -out of the pocket.</p> - -<p>As they stopped to watch the animals, the little fellow hopped out -of the pocket, and took two little hops, and then when he saw the -elephant, scampered back as fast as he could. The elephant told the -little Cub Bear that this animal was the greatest jumper in the whole -world. And while the elephant was telling this to the little Cub Bear, -the animal saw the elephant, and was so glad to see his old friend -Jumbo, that with two great jumps it reached Jumbo, and with the third, -jumped clear over the elephant, bear and all.</p> - -<p>Jumbo said, "How do you do, Madam Kangaroo and the little baby -kangaroo?"</p> - -<p>And the kangaroo said, "Very well, thank you."</p> - -<p>Jumbo then told the kangaroo where they were going and what they were -going to do.</p> - -<p>Madam Kangaroo said, "It is very fortunate that you found me, for when -you drop a rock on the stuff to make it go off, you will want some one -that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> can jump out of the way quicker than scat, and no one can jump as -well or as fast as I can."</p> - -<p>They hurried back to the cave, and here they found all the animals -waiting for them. While they were away the alligator had come, but he -had gone down to the beaver's dam to stay, because he liked the water -so well, and he had not had much to play and to live in while he was in -the circus.</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear told the elephant to hurry up and put the stuff in the -cave, where they were trying to knock the rocks down. The Circus Bear -and the monkey rolled the box over and over to the place, and then the -elephant reached in with his trunk and put the box just where it should -be. Then they found that there was no way to drop a stone on the box -so that it would go off and make the rocks come down. The badger said -that he would dig a hole straight up and down like a well, right over -the box, so that they could drop a stone straight down on the box and -make it go off. So he scratched away just as he had scratched when he -made the chimney, and before you knew it, the hole was dug and all was -ready. The kangaroo took a great stone in her forepaws, and stood over -the hole ready to drop it on the box. The owl told them all that they -must get as far away as they could, for the rocks would be sure to fly, -and might hurt them. Then he told the beaver that as soon as all were -ready, he must strike the water with his tail, and the kangaroo would -then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> drop the rock on the box. So the little Cub Bear hid behind a -tree, and every one got ready. Then there was a "Bang! Bang!"</p> - -<p>The kangaroo dropped the rock on the box, and gave three great jumps -out of the way; and there was the greatest "Bang!" you ever heard. It -made more noise than all of the firecrackers you ever saw would make, -if they should all go off together. My! how the little Cub Bear did -jump! And when he looked around, there was the mule, Jenny, kicking and -kicking and kicking. She had been hit by a rock. It did not hurt much, -but, of course, she had to kick anyway. As soon as it was safe, all of -the animals that were there ran down to the cave. The elephant went in, -and instead of his tail sticking out of the cave as it had before the -stuff went off, he disappeared entirely. The little Cub Bear then ran -to the cave, for he thought that the elephant had fallen into a great -hole.</p> - -<p>He could not see the elephant at all, so he called, "Jumbo, Jumbo, -where are you?"</p> - -<p>"Here I am," said Jumbo, and his voice sounded far away, for the -explosion had opened the way into the great cave, and the elephant was -already far back in it. All of the animals came running up, and how -glad they were to think they had such a beautiful home. The floor was -almost as level as the floor is in your house. It was a long way up to -the ceiling or roof. There were great pillars coming<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> down from the -roof to the floor, and everything was so clean and nice that almost any -little boy or little girl would like to have lived there. Then there -was ever so much room in the beautiful new cave. There was room for the -great tent, that they all used to live in at the circus, to be put up -without touching the roof. There was that little stream of water that -the muskrat told them of, where all could drink. The animals went out -to get their things, and when they had put them all in the cave, it was -dark and time for little bears to go to sleep.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear soon went to sleep, and what do you think he -dreamed about? I do not know. Perhaps it was about heaven, whose -streets are paved with gold, and whose gates are of pearl. Perhaps, who -can tell?</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE COMING OF THE ANIMAL WITH THE LONG NOSE</h2> - -<p>The next morning the animals got up early, and the elephant said he -thought that they ought to go down where the circus train had been -wrecked, and see if there was anything more that they could bring up -and put in the cave, as they had plenty of room now.</p> - -<p>But while they were talking about the way they would do the work, they -heard the beaver's tail go "B-a-n-g, b-a-n-g!" and they all looked up, -and what do you think they saw? The queerest kind of an animal.</p> - -<p>He looked like a small bear, but he had very long hair on his back and -hind legs, and his front legs were much shorter than his hind legs. But -that was not the queerest thing.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "Oh, see his nose! It looks as if he had -caught the end of his nose in a trap, and had pulled and pulled until -he had stretched his nose like a piece of taffy, and had made it as -long as my leg. Did you ever see such a long nose in the whole world?"</p> - -<p>The elephant said that he had a very long nose. But the little Cub Bear -said that he wasn't talking about trunks that had fingers and thumbs on -the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> end of them, but that he was talking about real noses. Then the -Papa Bear and Mamma Bear said they never, never in the world thought -that any animal would have such a nose. The Papa Bear asked the Circus -Bear what the animal was?</p> - -<p>The Circus Bear said, "That is a bear. He is called an ant-bear."</p> - -<p>"Oh!" said the Cub Bear, "I have two aunt-bears, and they don't look a -bit like that."</p> - -<p>"Please don't interrupt me when I am talking," said the Circus Bear. -"This is an 'a-n-t'-bear, not an 'a-u-n-t'-bear. He is called an -ant-bear because he eats ants."</p> - -<p>"Oh, I want to see him eat some of these ants that got into the honey, -that papa brought home the other day."</p> - -<p>As soon as the ant-bear came near, the little Cub Bear ran to him -and asked him to show how he ate the ants. The ant-bear said that he -would be very glad to do so, because he had not had a good meal of -ants for the longest while. In the circus he said they fed him on -meat. The ant-bear said that he liked the taste of ants ever so much -better. I would not, would you? Well, the little Cub Bear showed the -ant-bear where the ants lived in a hole in the ground. Then he saw why -the ant-bear had such strong claws, for he dug into the ground very -quickly. Then what do you suppose that ant-bear did? He ran the point -of his long nose into the hole<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> where the ants lived, and then stuck -out the longest tongue you ever saw, way, way down in the hole, until -it was covered with ants that had stuck to it. Then the little Cub -Bear saw why the ant-bear had such a long nose, and a long tongue that -looked like a pink rope. Do you see why?</p> - -<p>As soon as the ant-bear had eaten all of the ants, the little Cub Bear -said, "The ants are such little things, I should think you would not -get enough to eat."</p> - -<p>But the ant-bear said, "Down in South America, where I came from, the -ants are larger; they are as big as the big red and black ants, and -they live in houses that are as large as a haycock. I dig into these -with my strong claws, and eat up bushels and bushels of ants at a time."</p> - -<p>While they were talking they heard the beaver go "B-a-n-g, b-a-n-g!" -several times, and each time the solemn old owl would say, "W-h-o? -w-h-o-o-o-o? w-h-o-o-o-o?"</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear counted four times, and thought that there must be -four animals coming, and sure enough, when they came to the den, there -were four new animals.</p> - -<p>There was the raccoon with his striped tail. He was always washing his -face. There was a great striped tiger almost as large as a lion, and -quite as fierce looking. There was a leopard, that looked something -like the tiger, but was not quite so large,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> and instead of stripes, he -was covered with black spots.</p> - -<div class="center"><img src="images/i092.jpg" alt="The raccoon was always washing his face" /></div> - -<p class="bold">The raccoon was always washing his face.</p> - -<p>Then, over in a corner, was a little thing that looked like a soft and -beautiful round ball. It looked so nice that the little Cub Bear ran -right over to play with it, and before the Circus Bear could stop him, -the little Cub Bear had given the little ball quite a hard slap. "Ouch! -Ouch!!" How the little bear did scream and cry. And his poor little -foot was full of stickers. The Circus Bear scolded the Cub Bear.</p> - -<p>"Didn't you know that that was a porcupine, and that he was covered -with quills, on purpose to stick into people that touched him? You -ought to have known better."</p> - -<p>But the little Cub Bear did not see how he could have known better, -for no one had ever told him before, and he had never seen a porcupine -before, and it looked like a nice ball for little Cub Bear to play with.</p> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear thought to himself, "I hope my papa will tell me -about all of the things that hurt little bears, so that I will not get -hurt so badly again. I am afraid that papas sometimes forget to tell -their little cubs about the things that hurt. How am I going to get -these awful quills out, anyway? I've tried as hard as I can, and I can -not get hold of the little slippery things with my clumsy claws."</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear came and tried, and he could not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> get the quills out. -Then the Mamma Bear tried, and she worked ever so much longer than -the Papa Bear, but she could not get the quills out of the little Cub -Bear's foot. The Mamma Bear was very angry with the "miserable little -porcupine," and wanted to give him a hard slap; but she knew that she -would get her foot full of the quills, and that would be worse than -ever.</p> - -<p>The porcupine did not care at all, for he said to himself, "If they -don't want to get hurt, let them leave me alone."</p> - -<p>But I do not think that was right, do you? Of course, they did not want -to get hurt.</p> - -<p>Not long after, the monkey came and said, "What is the matter?"</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear then told the monkey how he had just touched that -mean old porcupine and had got his foot full of quills, that no one in -the whole world could ever get out.</p> - -<p>But the monkey said, "I can get them out all right, for you know that I -have two hands with fingers on them, just like a little boy."</p> - -<p>So the monkey pulled out all of the quills, and after that the little -Cub Bear could walk all right.</p> - -<p>But he said to himself, "After this I will let other people alone, -until I get acquainted with them."</p> - -<p>I think that is a good rule, don't you?</p> - -<p>That evening, after dark, the little Cub Bear heard the beaver go -"Bang, bang!" and he rushed to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> the mouth of the cave to see who was -coming. He saw a very strange looking animal coming up the path.</p> - -<p>He said, "I see an animal that is about the size of a rhinoceros, only -he has no horns on the end of his nose, and he has the biggest nose I -ever saw. It is not a long nose, but it is a short, stubby nose, about -the size of the seat of a chair; the two big nostrils in the nose -are almost as big around as a base ball. I can't see why the nose is -so big. Oh, yes, I can, too, for he has just yawned, and he has the -longest and largest teeth of any animal in the whole world, I guess. -They are as big around as the leg of a chair. His mouth is so large -that a little bear could sit inside of it. His legs are almost as big -around as an elephant's legs, only they are very short."</p> - -<p>Just then the owl said, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o-o?" The animal did not say -a thing, but he gave a great snort.</p> - -<p>The Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. That is Mr. Hippopotamus. In -the circus they called him Sam."</p> - -<p>Just then the hippopotamus came up to the door of the cave, and the -little Cub Bear said very politely, "Come in, Mr. Hittopotamus."</p> - -<p>You see, it was such a long word he could not pronounce it right.</p> - -<p>So Mr. Hippopotamus came into the cave, and as he did so, he gave a -great yawn, which frightened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> the little Cub Bear so that he ran way -back to the back part of the cave.</p> - -<p>The hippopotamus said, "Don't be afraid, little Cub Bear, because your -brother was very good to me when we were in the circus, and I wouldn't -hurt you for anything."</p> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear came back, and he looked the hippopotamus over, -and saw that he did not have any hair on his body at all, and that he -was about the color of an old slate, and that he had a very fierce -looking mouth. After a little while the little Cub Bear plucked up -courage, and he said:</p> - -<p>"Mr. Hittopotamus, we are going to fix up the cave for all the animals, -and we want to know if you can help us?"</p> - -<p>The hippopotamus said, "I would be very glad to help you if I can, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus."</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?"</p> - -<p>"Well," he said, "I don't know. I can't dig in the dirt, because when I -am at home I live in the water. Sometimes I stay all day in the water, -with nothing but the end of my nose above the surface, and then I can -stay under the water a long while without coming to the surface at all."</p> - -<p>The Cub Bear said, "That is just like the whale."</p> - -<p>And the hippopotamus said, "Yes, just like the whale; only when I come -to the surface, I don't make such a big blowing sound as the whale -does."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span></p> - -<p>Well, the little Cub Bear thought a long while, and he couldn't think -of anything the hippopotamus could do.</p> - -<p>So he said to his papa, "Papa, can you tell me what the hittopotamus -can do to help us in building our house?"</p> - -<p>And the Papa Bear said, "I don't know. I think if he would go down and -live in the lake above the dam that the beaver built, that would be -the best place for him, and he could help the beaver to make the dam -higher, and then when the beaver went to sleep the hippopotamus could -make some kind of a noise to warn us when people were coming."</p> - -<p>So the hippopotamus agreed that he would do this, and he went down to -the lake. Just before he left he said, "I am very hungry, and I would -like something to eat."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "We have plenty of meat here, if you would -like some meat."</p> - -<p>The hippopotamus said, "I don't eat meat. I eat grass like a horse, -only the grass I eat I get way down under the water."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "Then you will find plenty to eat down in the -lake."</p> - -<p>And the hippopotamus went away to the lake, where he got acquainted -with the beaver, and planned to live there as long as the animals were -living in the forest.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE MONKEY'S STORY OF HIS MOST NARROW ESCAPE</h2> - -<p>The next evening the Cub Bear and all the animals were sitting in the -cave, just before the little Cub Bear was to go to bed, and the little -Cub Bear teased his papa for a story, but his papa said he was too -tired to tell a story, for he had hunted all day, trying to find a -honey tree, and had not found one. The little Cub Bear kept on teasing -for a story, but his papa said he was so tired he could not think of a -story to tell.</p> - -<p>Then the monkey said, "I will tell you a story, little Cub Bear, if you -wish me to."</p> - -<p>And the Cub Bear said, "Yes, tell me a story of your most narrow escape -from death."</p> - -<p>"Well," said the monkey, "I once belonged to a man who owned a drug -store, in a large city. He had another monkey, named Jim, and a parrot. -The parrot was a large, green bird, and he had learned to talk like a -man. He could say, 'Good-by,' 'Good-day,' 'Good-night,' 'Polly wants a -cracker,' and 'See what you did.'</p> - -<p>"One day Jim and the parrot and I were all down in the cellar, and the -druggist forgot and shut the door, so that we had to stay down there. -But we had a fine time, running about and jumping over<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> everything that -came in the way. We jumped up to the ceiling, and jumped from one beam -to another, and then down to the floor. I pulled Jim's tail and ran -away. He would run after me and pull mine, and jump away quickly. And -once or twice the parrot got hold of us, but he really hurt us with his -great bill and his claws, so that we kept out of his way most of the -time. In fact, he hurt me so badly once, that I pulled a couple of his -tail feathers out, just to show him how it felt.</p> - -<p>"Jim and I were scampering across the floor, when we struck a great -carboy—a great bottle—larger than a pail, and knocked it over on the -cement floor, where it broke. The stuff that was in it ran out on the -floor. And the parrot said, 'See what you did! See what you did!'</p> - -<p>"This big bottle had on it in large letters 'S-u-l-p-h-u-r-i-c -A-c-i-d.' We were sorry that we had tipped over the bottle, but we -didn't feel very bad until Jim found that he had some of the stuff on -the end of his tail, and it was burning him terribly. It burned so -much that he tried to run away from the end of his tail. But he was so -careless in jumping about, that he struck another big carboy sitting on -the floor, and he knocked that over, too, and spilled the stuff that -was in it.</p> - -<p>"And the parrot said, 'See what you did! See what you did!'</p> - -<p>"This bottle had on it in big letters, 'N-i-t-r-i-c<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> A-c-i-d.' This -stuff ran out all over the floor, and ran into a hole in the center of -the floor, that was shaped something like a bowl. I got some of it on -my foot, and it didn't feel very good. So I commenced to run around, -too, and jump up to the ceiling, and thought I would keep off the floor.</p> - -<p>"There we found a great big can filled with glycerine. Do you know what -glycerine is? It tastes sweet, like honey. I dipped my foot in the -glycerine, to see if it would stop the smarting, and Jim put the end of -his tail in it, too. But we were so excited, that the first thing we -knew, we tipped over the entire can of glycerine on the floor, and that -went into the same hole where the other stuff was.</p> - -<p>"And the parrot said, 'See what you did! See what you did!!'</p> - -<p>"After we tipped over the glycerine, we noticed a horrible smell, so -Jim and I and the parrot all went back in the corner, as far away as we -could get, and stayed there about two hours. But after a while, Jim's -tail hurt him so badly, and the smell was so awful, that he commenced -to run around in the most reckless way. He jumped all over the cellar, -and finally, just as he was over this hole, where all the stuff had -been spilled, he knocked down a great stone jug, and that dropped right -into the stuff, and there was the most awful explosion that you can -imagine. The drug store and everything in it was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> blown away up into -the air, and poor Jim flew up so high that we never saw him again.</p> - -<p>"The parrot was terribly frightened, but when he looked up and saw Jim -go up out of sight in the air, he said, 'Good-by, good-by.' And then he -looked over at me, and saw that nearly all of my hair was burned off, -and he looked at himself, and saw that his feathers were nearly all -gone. He said: 'See what you did! See what you did! See what you did!'"</p> - -<p>When the monkey had finished his story, the little Cub Bear said:</p> - -<p>"Well, what was it that made such a terrible explosion?"</p> - -<p>The monkey said, "I don't know; but afterward I saw some men walking -around the ruins of the drug store, and they saw a broken carboy and an -empty can of glycerine, and they said the stuff must have become mixed, -and made nitro-glycerine."</p> - -<p>Then the little Cub Bear said, "That stuff must be a good deal like the -stuff we found in the box that opened the way into the beautiful cave -for us."</p> - -<p>And the monkey said, "Yes, I heard one man say that nitro-glycerine and -dynamite were the same; that dynamite was just nitro-glycerine mixed -with a kind of clay."</p> - -<p>The next night, just before bedtime, little Cub Bear said he wanted to -hear the story the little bird had promised to tell them. All of the -animals said they wanted to hear it, too, so the little bird began:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE STORY OF THE LITTLE BIRD'S ESCAPE FROM THE ALLIGATOR</h2> - -<p>"You see, I am a very small bird, and I live in a very peculiar -way. Almost all day I spend my time in the open mouth of the great -alligators as they lie on the shore of the river, basking in the sun. -You see, they keep their mouths open for me, so that I can pick up the -little flies and bugs that torment them very much. These I eat, and so -both the alligator and I are pleased. The alligator is very careful not -to hurt me, for, you see, if he should close that great mouth it would -kill me.</p> - -<p>"Well, one day the alligator went to sleep as I was hopping about on -his great tongue, and he dreamed that he was in the water swimming -after a big fish. In his dream he thought he was near the fish and just -going to catch it, and 'Snap!' down came his great upper jaw right on -top of the poor little bird in his mouth. I expect you wonder why I was -not killed. Well, the alligator had a hole in the roof of his mouth -just large enough for me to get through, and it happened that I was -right under it, when his mouth closed, so I got out through the hole."</p> - -<p>"How did he happen to have such a hole in his mouth? Do all alligators -have such holes in the roof of their mouths?" said the little Cub Bear.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span></p> - -<p>"No," replied the bird, "but a man once tried to catch this alligator. -He took a stick that was sharp at both ends, and nearly as big around -and as long as his forearm, and when the great alligator swam after him -to catch and eat him up, the man turned around and thrust his arm with -the pointed stick into the alligator's mouth. As the alligator's jaws -came together with a snap, the stick went clear through his upper jaw, -and although the alligator got away, and got the stick out, the hole -was always there, and that hole saved my life."</p> - -<p>"Well," said the Cub Bear, "I think I'd rather live in a safer place -than an alligator's mouth."</p> - -<p>That night the little Cub Bear slept very soundly, and was out early -next morning, wondering whether any more animals would come. Soon he -heard a noise, as if some kind of an animal was coming up the path, but -he could not see what it was.</p> - -<p>Suddenly he said, "I see the strangest thing; it looks like a bird's -head on a long pole. The eyes are as big as large marbles; the long -pole-like neck seems to have hair on it. The bill is much bigger than a -goose's bill."</p> - -<p>Just then its body came into sight.</p> - -<p>"It has a beautiful tail of black and white feathers, and small wings -with beautiful feathers. Its neck is as long as a yard stick, and its -legs are covered with great scales, and are as long as its neck."</p> - -<p>Just then this strange bird or animal saw an ear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> of corn lying in the -path, and lowered its queer head to the ground, and began to swallow -it. The ear of corn was larger around than the animal's neck, but it -swallowed the ear whole without chewing it. The little Cub Bear was too -much surprised to say anything, so he watched and could see the ear of -corn going down the throat of this queer animal. The skin of the neck -stretched so that the ear of corn could go down. It started down in the -front of the neck, and then twisted around to the back of the neck and -disappeared into the top of its body.</p> - -<p>The owl called out, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o-o?" but this strange animal did -not reply. The little Cub Bear told the Circus Bear about the corn, and -he said:</p> - -<p>"Oh, I know who that is; that is the ostrich."</p> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear said to him very politely, "Come in, Mr. -Ostrich. We have a beautiful cave, and we would like to have you live -with us."</p> - -<p>But the ostrich said that he would stay a while, but that he liked to -lie out-of-doors, and that if any one came to capture him he would hide -his head behind a bush, or in the sand, and he would be all right.</p> - -<p>"But," said the little Cub Bear, "they could see your great body, and -so could capture you."</p> - -<p>But the ostrich said, "Never mind; that's my way."</p> - -<p>So the ostrich stayed many days. There was not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> corn enough for him to -eat, but the bears found that he could eat apples, or oranges, or hay, -or grass; in fact, one day the little Cub Bear found the ostrich at the -scene of the train wreck, picking up all sorts of things to eat, and, -strange to say, eating broken window glass and pieces of iron and stone.</p> - -<p>What a strange dinner that was!</p> - -<p>When the little Cub Bear returned to the cave that night, he noticed -the striped tail of the raccoon, and at once asked the raccoon to tell -how he was caught and put into the circus. So the raccoon stopped -washing his face long enough to tell the true story of:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span></p> - -<h2>HOW THE RACCOON WAS CAUGHT</h2> - -<p>"Well," said the raccoon, "I don't remember when I lived in the forest, -or any time before I was caught. When I opened my eyes, I found that I -was living in a house where there were a man and woman, several little -girls, and a boy named Ray; and the only thing I know about the way I -was caught is what I heard the boy say.</p> - -<p>"The boy said that one time he was hunting through the woods, and he -saw a nest, way up on the top of a tree. He climbed up the tree, and -there he found two little coons, myself and my little brother. We had -just been born, and neither of us had opened our eyes yet. He carried -us home to his house; and we were crying for something to eat. We cried -and cried and cried. And the little boy didn't know what to do with us -or how to feed us. But, finally, he left us with an old cat that had -just had some little kittens. Very soon we found that the old cat was -willing to give us something to eat, and she nursed us, just as she -did her own little baby kittens. The first thing I saw, when I opened -my eyes, was this dear old cat who had been a mother to me and to my -little brother. But we grew so fast that we were soon nearly as big as -the cat.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span></p> - -<p>"I remember one time my brother ran after the old cat for his -breakfast, and she didn't want him to have any, but he was so big and -strong that he rolled her over and thought he was surely going to get -his breakfast. The old cat began to spit and scratch and bite at him, -and my brother ran away as fast as he could.</p> - -<p>"After that neither one of us ever got another meal from that old cat, -because when we came near her, she would box our ears, and if we tried -to get anything to eat, she would scratch and bite us. After that we -got very hungry, but finally the boy bought a rubber nipple at the -store and put it on an old bottle he found in the house; then he filled -the bottle with milk and gave it to my brother; and you would have -laughed to see that little coon sit up, just like a little boy, and -hold the bottle up to his mouth and suck, and suck, and suck, until all -the milk in the bottle was gone. And then when the bottle was empty, -the boy Ray filled it again and gave it to me, and I did the same -thing. After that, two or three times every day, this boy would give -us a bottle of milk, just as he would feed a little baby. And we ate -and ate and grew and grew, until the first thing we knew, we were full -grown, almost as large as a dog.</p> - -<p>"One day, my brother and I saw some chickens out in the back yard. We -never had eaten anything in our lives but milk, but the first thing we -knew, we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> found ourselves running after a chicken, and we caught it and -killed it, and ate it all up, and the boy came out and found us all -covered with feathers. He scolded us like everything. He said that that -was his little pet chicken that he wanted to keep always—a beautiful -white bantam. And after that, he put us in a cage until he got a chain, -and ever since that time, we have either been in a cage or had a chain -around us, to keep us from killing chickens, or doing things that -people did not want us to do.</p> - -<p>"Finally, a man came along and saw us and said he wanted to put us in -the circus. And the boy sold us to the man, and that is how we got -acquainted with all the other animals. We have been very happy and -contented all our lives, because men have always given us all we wanted -to eat, and taken good care of us, and while we are glad now that we -can climb trees and run around in the woods, still we remember that the -men were very kind to us."</p> - -<p>As the little Cub Bear went off to bed he said, "Well, I guess that is -the best way, to be caught before you are big enough to know anything -about the woods and the mountains and the hills;" and the coon said, -"That is true."</p> - -<p>The next day the monkey was telling the little Cub Bear about the -chariot races they had in the circus—how the men would hitch up four -beautiful snow-white horses to one chariot, and four coal-black horses -to another chariot, and then race around<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> and around the track in the -circus; and how everybody in the circus would be as excited as could be.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "Why can't we have a race? You know the four -beautiful black horses are down at the foot of the mountain, in a -little valley, and the four snow-white horses are down at the foot of -the mountain, in another valley. Perhaps we can get them up here and -run a race. I will drive one chariot."</p> - -<p>And then the monkey said, "You never learned how to drive horses. I -learned how in the circus."</p> - -<p>But the little Cub Bear was a very brave little bear, and he said he -would try anyway.</p> - -<p>So the next morning, they went down to see if they could get the horses -to come up and run the chariot race. Jumbo saw them, and asked where -they were going. The monkey told him, and Jumbo said that was fine. He -would be very glad to act as judge of the race, and that he would go -half way down the mountain and draw a line, and that the first one to -get over the line would win the race.</p> - -<p>So the monkey went down and told the black horses and the white horses -what they wanted, and they all agreed that it would be great fun to -come up and run a race, just as they used to in the circus. So they all -came up to the den; and they were the most beautiful horses you ever -saw. It took the monkey a long while to hitch up the horses. The bears -helped him all they could.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span></p> - -<p>All four of the white horses were hitched to one of the red and gold -chariots, and the four black horses were hitched to the other red and -gold chariot; and the monkey chose the white horses, and the little -bear chose the black horses. The monkey got into his chariot and took -the reins, and little Cub Bear climbed into his chariot and took the -reins, and looked over to see how the monkey held them, and he tried to -hold them the same way.</p> - -<p>Then the monkey said, "How are we going to know how to start, so we can -both start together?"</p> - -<p>And the Circus Bear said, "I will tell you what to do. We will get the -beaver to slap his tail on the water, and that will be just as good as -firing a pistol. When you hear the noise, you both start at the same -time."</p> - -<p>So the muskrat ran down and told the beaver what to do. And little Cub -Bear and the monkey waited, all ready to start the moment they heard -the noise.</p> - -<p>Soon there was a sharp "Bang!" and the horses all started, just as -though they had been shot out of a gun. The Cub Bear let go the reins -the very first thing, and just hung on to the chariot for dear life. -The monkey looked over and laughed. The black horses were getting -ahead of the white ones, for they were running down hill at a terrible -rate. Papa Bear came out of the cave just then, and he was dreadfully -frightened, because he felt that his little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> Cub Bear would surely be -killed. But the horses had run so many times that they were not afraid -at all. They were going like the wind. First the white horses would be -a little ahead, and then the black horses would be a little ahead.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear hung on as tight as he could, and he looked -straight ahead of him. Suddenly he saw a stump right in the way ahead. -The horses saw it at the same time, and two of the horses went on one -side of the stump and two on the other, and the chariot ran right into -the stump with a terrible smash and crash, and broke the chariot all to -pieces. One wheel rolled down hill one way, and the other wheel rolled -down the hill the other way, and two of the black horses went in one -direction and two of the black horses went in the other direction, and -the bear went right up in the air.</p> - -<p>When his papa looked to see what had happened, he saw him come down -just like a rubber ball, all rolled up; and he rolled on down the hill.</p> - -<p>And just when the monkey thought he surely would win the race, he saw a -great stone ahead of him, and two white horses went on one side of the -stone and two white horses on the other, and the chariot ran "Smash!" -right into the stone, and two white horses ran in one direction and two -white horses ran in the other direction, and one chariot wheel rolled -down the mountain one way and the other chariot wheel rolled down the -mountain the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> other way, and the monkey went right up in the air, just -as though he had been shot out of a gun.</p> - -<p>The elephant was standing at the line, and just as the monkey flew past -him in the air, he reached out and caught hold of the monkey's tail -with the thumb and finger on the end of his trunk, and swung him on top -of his back. And just as he caught the monkey by the tail, the bear -rolled across the line like a great big rubber ball. And that was the -end of the race. The elephant never could make up his mind which won -the race, the monkey or the bear. Which one do you think won the race?</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE ANIMALS PLAN HOW THEY WILL DEFEND THEMSELVES AGAINST THE CIRCUS MEN</h2> - -<p>One night the animals were all seated around in the beautiful cave, -wondering why the men had not come to take them back to the circus. And -they all said that if the men came they never would go. And the lion -said that if a man came to get him, he would just hit him one terrible -blow with his paw, and if that didn't kill him, he would just take the -man's head in his mouth and bite as hard as he could, and that would be -the end of the man. And then the tiger said that he would hide in the -old dead tree where the owl sat, and when the man came, he would jump -on him, and bite him, and scratch him until there was nothing left of -him. And then the leopard said that if the man came, he would hide in -another tree farther down, and he would wait and wait, and when the -man got right under the limb, he would jump on him and bite him, and -scratch him until nothing was left of him.</p> - -<p>Then the kangaroo spoke up and said, "If the man gets after me, I will -run as fast as I can, and if he is on horseback, and gets near to me, I -will take my little kangaroo by the tail and throw him away out in the -weeds, where they can't find him at all. And then I will go faster and -faster."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span></p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "Suppose he should catch you in a corner, -where you couldn't get away, what would you do?"</p> - -<p>The kangaroo said, "I would stand on my hind legs, and I would wait -until he came right up close, and when he got close to me, I would just -strike out with my sharp three-cornered claws, and if he got too near -they would cut him just like a knife, and I guess that man would think -that he didn't want any more kangaroo."</p> - -<p>Then the rhinoceros said that if he saw a man coming, and couldn't run -away, he would get right up close to him and stamp on him and bite him, -and that he might use that long horn on the end of his nose to toss him -up in the air.</p> - -<p>Old Jumbo said, "I would just take that man by one leg and throw him up -in the air so high that when he came down there wouldn't be anything -left of him; and if there was anything left, I would step on him and -run my tusks into him, and I guess he wouldn't want any more elephant."</p> - -<p>Then the beaver said he would swim under the water so that nobody could -see him, and he would get right under his house, and come up through -the little hole that was in the bottom of his house under the water, -and hide, and they wouldn't know where he was. And the badger said -he would get in a hole and hide. And all the other animals told what -terrible things they would do to this man, when he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> came to try to take -them back to the circus, because they all said they would rather live -out in the open air under the trees, and in the beautiful cave, than to -be taken back to the circus.</p> - -<p>And when they had all finished, the little bear said, "Well, I am glad -I am not the man, because I wouldn't want to be killed in so many -different ways."</p> - -<p>While they were talking, they heard a "Bang! Bang!" and the little Cub -Bear ran to the mouth of the cave; and what do you think he saw?</p> - -<p>A three-legged bear. He called the Papa Bear, and when he came to the -mouth of the cave, he saw that the poor bear looked tired out and very -thin, but soon he saw that it was Jimmie Bear, his own son that had -been away for so long a time from home. So he called the Mamma Bear and -the Circus Bear and said:</p> - -<p>"Come quick! Come quick! Here is little Jimmie Bear, and he is coming -back home."</p> - -<p>The old owl said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" just as if he had not heard that -it was little Jimmie Bear, but no one paid the slightest attention to -the owl, they were all so glad that Jimmie Bear was home again.</p> - -<p>As soon as he came to the mouth of the cave, the Papa Bear gave him a -great big bear hug, and the Mamma Bear gave him a great big bear hug, -and the dear little Cub Bear gave him a great big bear hug, at least as -big a hug as a little bear could give,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> and that was much harder than -you can hug, you know.</p> - -<p>Of course, the Papa Bear wanted to know all about Jimmie Bear, and -Jimmie said that he would tell him how he happened to go away from home -and to be gone so long.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span></p> - -<h2>JIMMIE BEAR'S STORY</h2> - -<p>"You remember that when I was a little bear, one day I disobeyed my -papa. Papa told me that he did not want me to go far away from home -that day, because there were some great grizzly bears coming, and they -might want to take a little brown bear away with them, if they should -happen to see him playing away from his home. I thought that I would be -very careful, for I loved my papa and my mamma very much, and I did not -want to be taken away by a great grizzly bear. But I was interested in -running around, and I thought I would try to see how far I could run -without getting tired, so I ran and ran, on and on, for a long time, -and before I knew it I was several miles from home, and I began to grow -tired.</p> - -<p>"Of course, I remembered at once what my papa had told me, and so -started home without waiting for anything. Before I had gone very far -I looked at the ground, and I saw that some very large animal had come -that way. The tracks looked like great bear tracks, and though I had -never seen the tracks of a grizzly bear, I thought that these had been -made by the great grizzly that papa had told me about. Of course I was -sorry that I had been so careless and forgetful. I wanted to get home<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> -without seeing the great grizzly, and just as quickly as I could. I -went another way; but before I had gone far, I heard a sound that made -my heart go pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat, for it sounded like a great grizzly -bear, and before I could think what to do, the grizzly had caught me -and told me that he was going to take me a long, long way into the -woods. I asked him to let me go back to the cave to say good-by to papa -and mamma, but the grizzly said that he had not time to let me go, and -besides that, if both the Papa Bear and the Mamma Bear should try to -keep me, he might have trouble in getting me, even if he were bigger -than both of the bears put together.</p> - -<p>"So he took me into the far-away land that I am going to tell you -about. It is a beautiful land, and there are the most beautiful trees -there, and many, many caves where bears could live. I learned to love -the land very much, and when I grew up, I married the most beautiful -brown bear in the whole world. And we have four of the dearest cubs -that you ever saw; but I always wanted to see Papa Bear, and Mamma -Bear, and little Cub Bear, and Johnnie Bear, so I have come back, and -it is a dreadful journey across a desert. There is no water to drink, -and nothing to eat, and, as you see, I nearly died."</p> - -<p>The animals all wanted to go and see the beautiful land that the -three-legged Jimmie Bear told<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> them of, but they were afraid to go for -fear that they might die of thirst.</p> - -<p>While they were wondering how they would cross the desert, they -suddenly heard a loud "Bang! Bang!" and the little Cub Bear ran to the -mouth of the cave.</p> - -<p>He said, "I see some very strange animals. They have the funniest -necks—almost as long as the giraffe's, but curved instead of straight, -and their heads are very different from the giraffe. The animals have -long hair on their necks, and on their backs they have two hills—small -ones of course; and they walk very quietly; you can scarcely hear the -animals when they place their feet on the ground."</p> - -<p>Just then the old owl said, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o?"</p> - -<p>But the animals did not answer. The Circus Bear said that he knew what -the animals were; they were camels.</p> - -<p>"How many of them are there?" asked the Circus Bear.</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear began to count, "One, two, three, four," and so -on, until he had counted twelve camels.</p> - -<p>When the camels came to the cave, the Circus Bear told the little Cub -Bear to tell them to come in. The camels came in, but they said they -were not in the habit of living in caves. They lived on the desert.</p> - -<p>"How can you live on the desert, when there is no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> water to drink, and -nothing to eat there?" asked the little Cub Bear.</p> - -<p>The oldest of the camels replied that the camel was a very strange and -peculiar animal, and they were made so that they could live on the -desert, where there was nothing to drink and nothing to eat.</p> - -<p>Of course, the little Cub Bear wanted to know how it was possible for -an animal to live without anything to eat, and with nothing to drink. -But the camel told him that they had a place to carry water and a place -to carry food. He had ten stomachs for water, and four stomachs for food.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear thought a while, and then said that it seemed to -him that if the camels could live so long on the desert, it would be -easy for them to get to that new place where the Jimmie Bear lived. -The old camel said that it would be very easy, and that the camels -could take not only themselves, but that they could carry some of the -other animals, for they were used to carrying big loads. That was -why the men wanted them. They used the camels instead of the freight -trains. So it was agreed that the little Cub Bear, and some of the -other animals, should ride on the camels' backs, and that they would -take turns riding. They would start at once, as soon as the camels had -a good chance to take a big drink of water, and fill all four of their -stomachs with food.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span></p> - -<p>But the camels said, "You must be sure that you do not stick your sharp -claws into our backs."</p> - -<p>The bears all agreed with the animals that they would be very careful, -and not dig their claws into the camels.</p> - -<p>So they soon started. All of the animals ate and drank all that they -could hold. The little Cub Bear was to ride all of the time, for he was -so small and so weak. The three-legged bear, too, was to have a ride -most of the way, for he was very tired, and had come so long a journey -with only three legs. The lion said that he thought he could walk most -of the way. He was used to the desert. And the camel said he was very -glad that the lion was going to walk, for his claws were very sharp, -and he was afraid that the lion might forget and stick his sharp claws -into his back.</p> - -<p>Well, you would have laughed to see the little Cub Bear try to get on -the camel. The sly old camel knew that the little Cub Bear could not -climb up, but the little fellow was in such a hurry to start, that the -camel let him try to get on the best way he could.</p> - -<p>Finally, the little fellow said, "Dear old camel, please tell me how to -get on your back."</p> - -<p>Then the camel said, "Why didn't you ask me before? There is only one -way that you can get on the back of a camel. I will kneel down and show you."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span></p> - -<p>But as soon as the camel knelt down, the little bear saw at once that -he could get on his back, and he scrambled up and said:</p> - -<p>"Get up, get up, Mr. Camel."</p> - -<p>The camel got up, but it was a very funny way that he did it. When the -camel straightened out his hind legs, the little Cub Bear nearly fell -off; then the camel gave his hind legs another hump, to get them real -straight, and what do you suppose happened to the Cub Bear?</p> - -<p>He fell off, and got a great bump on the ground, but it did not hurt -him very much, and the camel tried it again. This time the little Cub -Bear managed to stick on.</p> - -<p>The tiger, the kangaroo, the two rats, the ant-bear, and the leopard -all got on the camels.</p> - -<p>The hippopotamus tried to get on a camel, and he looked so odd that -all of the animals laughed, and told him that he would have to walk -anyway, because he was too big to ride on the back of a camel. The -hippopotamus said that he thought he would stay in the lake the beaver -had made; that he could not go far from water, for he liked to live in -the water all of the time. The beaver said that he was going to stay, -too, and that if any of the men came, the hippopotamus could hide under -the water, and he could go into his little house and stay there out of -sight until the men had gone away. So they had to leave the beaver and -the hippopotamus behind.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> But they all said that some time they would -come again, to see the hippopotamus and the beaver. The badger, the -giraffe, and all of the other animals started on their long journey to -that land where the wife and the little cubs of Jimmie Bear lived.</p> - -<p>That night they were all very tired, and they had to lie down to sleep -without anything to eat or any water to drink. All except the little -Cub Bear, who had some berries in a pail that he had carried on the -camel's back.</p> - -<p>Little Cub Bear wanted them all, but he thought, "Poor papa has walked -all day, and has had nothing to eat or to drink, and the way was very -hard."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear was very hungry and very thirsty—hungrier and -thirstier than you have ever been; but he said, very sweetly and very -politely, "Papa, you may have some of my berries."</p> - -<p>But the Papa Bear said that he would not take any of them. Then the -little Cub Bear offered some of the berries to the Mamma Bear, but she -would not take any of the berries. He offered some to the Circus Bear, -and the Circus Bear would not take any. Then he offered some to Jimmie -Bear, and Jimmie Bear took just one. Then the little Cub Bear offered -some to all of the animals, but no one would take any, except the baby -kangaroo.</p> - -<p>I rather think that the baby kangaroo would have taken all of them, but -his mamma would let him have only three. So the little Cub Bear had all -the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> rest of the berries, and they tasted ever so much better than they -would have tasted if he had not been willing to share them with the -other animals. Don't you think they did?</p> - -<p>The next morning the animals started and traveled all day. That night, -just as it was getting dark, they came to the edge of the terrible -desert, and they saw a little stream of water and plenty of things to -eat, and there they stayed that night. In the morning they started -again, and soon came to the most beautiful trees, and grass, and -flowers that they had ever seen, and Jimmie Bear pointed up to a cave -on the mountain side where his wife and little bears were. And right -there were three of the cutest little bears that you ever saw playing -in the sun. What a noise they made when they saw their papa and all of -the other animals. The Mamma Bear ran to the mouth of the cave, and how -happy she was to see Jimmie. The animals were all as happy as could -be in the beautiful forest, and what do you think the little bears of -Jimmie Bear called the little Cub Bear? They called him "Uncle Cub."</p> - -<p>That night the Cub Bear teased the Circus Bear to tell him stories. "I -want you to tell me a story about the time you took a ride in a great boat."</p> - -<p>And the Circus Bear said, "I will tell you a story about the time we -crossed the great ocean and went over to another land."</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span></p> - -<h2>HOW THE CIRCUS CROSSED THE OCEAN</h2> - -<p>"You may not believe it, little Cub Bear, because there is so much -land, so many trees and rocks, and so little water where we are, but -three-fourths of the whole world is covered with water; and I am going -to tell you about the time that I crossed the ocean.</p> - -<p>"The circus was in a great city. The men said it was New York. And one -day, without our knowing anything about it, they rolled the big wagons -down on the wharf where there was a great ship lying. This ship was as -large as a dozen houses all put together—as large as the circus tents -all put together, but a different shape, of course. And then we saw -that all the men that belonged to the circus were on board the ship. -They began to wheel the wagons on board, and took the animals out, one -at a time, and put them in great cages on board the ship.</p> - -<p>"When it came time to put Jumbo on the ship, he didn't want to go. And -how do you suppose they got him on board? They put great straps under -him, and then they lowered a great rope from one of the masts and -fastened it into the strap, and they started the engine going, and the -first thing Jumbo knew, he was hanging in the air like a little toy -elephant, and he waved his trunk around wildly and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> kicked his legs, -but it didn't do him a bit of good. And then they hoisted him way up -in the air as high as a house, and then they swung him right over, and -lowered him clear through two or three decks, way down to the bottom of -the ship. And there they found a place for him.</p> - -<p>"Then they brought back the straps, and put them around the -hippopotamus, and lifted him way up in the air and swung him over, and -lowered him way down into the bottom of the ship. And then they raised -the camel and the rhinoceros, in the same way. But the lions they -brought aboard, cages and all. After all the animals were on board, and -all the people belonging to the circus were on board, we heard a great -gong ring, and then the big engines began to turn, and the ship began -to move. The engine didn't go, 'Chu-chu,' like a locomotive, and there -was no sound, except, 'Throb! throb! throb! throb!' which kept up until -we were clear across the ocean, all day and all night, and the great -ship quivered as the engine throbbed.</p> - -<p>"But this wasn't the worst of it. We hadn't gone very far, until -everything began to move. The cages went up and down, and up and down, -and up and down, until I got dizzy, and all the other animals seemed -to be dizzy. Then I felt so dreadfully, dreadfully sick, that I didn't -want to move or say anything to anybody, or look at anybody, or think -of anything.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span></p> - -<p>"Once I opened one eye and looked out, and I saw that the men were -lying around just in the same way that the animals were, and they -looked awfully white and sick, and they didn't say anything to anybody, -and they didn't want anything to eat, and we didn't want anything to -eat, and I spent all my time wishing that the old boat would stop -rocking, and pitching, and turning, and twisting all the time. And the -old ship would go down, down, down, and just as soon as we would get -used to its going down, down, down, it would turn and go up, up, up, -and just as soon as we got used to its going up, up, up, it would turn -and go down, down, down again. And when the ship started up, my stomach -wanted to stay down, and when the ship would start down, it seemed as -though my stomach wanted to stay up. And so I got terribly sore on the -inside, and all the other animals seemed to be terribly sore. I hugged -myself as hard as I could to keep from coming to pieces. And I saw all -of the other bears hugging themselves. All the animals were lying down -looking sleepy. Everybody seemed to be sleepy, except some of the men -who were dressed in blue.</p> - -<p>"They ran about, and whistled, and sang, and blew tobacco smoke in -our faces, and this made us feel terribly sick. But they seemed to be -having a splendid time. After a while I learned that these were the -sailors, and that they didn't mind the ship going up and down, and up -and down, all the time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span></p> - -<p>"After a while we all got so that we didn't mind it much. And then we -began to eat. It seemed as though we never would get enough. We ate, -and ate, and ate. We ate more than enough to make up for all the time -when we didn't eat anything. And some people who looked so pale, and so -sick, and so weak, seemed to eat and eat and eat, and some of them got -so fat, before we got to the other side of the water, that you would -hardly have known them.</p> - -<p>"One day the ship pitched and tossed and rolled worse than it ever -had, and for some reason the engine stopped. I heard a man say that -something was broken, and as soon as the engine stopped, it just seemed -as though that old ship would go to pieces. She rose higher and went -lower. And one time there was a great splash, and the biggest lot of -water you ever saw came right down where the animals were.</p> - -<p>"The hippopotamus thought it was fine, until he tasted the water, and -then he made up the most awful face that you ever saw; and you can -imagine what kind of a face it was, for he is homely enough anyway. His -nose is bigger than his face, and his mouth is right on the end of his -nose. I asked him what the trouble was, and he said it wasn't the kind -of water he liked; it tasted of salt and was bitter. It made him feel -as though he never wanted to eat anything again as long as he lived.</p> - -<p>"I noticed, though, that the seal and the walrus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> seemed to enjoy it -ever so much. I asked them why, and they said that was the kind of -water they liked; that was the kind of water they had always lived -in—salt water.</p> - -<p>"It seemed a long time, but after a while the engine started up again. -Then the ship was more quiet, but it kept going up and down, and up and -down, until we got clear across the water, and then we noticed that the -deck we were on became as quiet and steady as a floor. I heard one of -the sailor men say that we were coming into a harbor. And sure enough, -we soon stopped, and the men began to take the animals out again.</p> - -<p>"They hung the elephant on the end of a long rope, with straps around -him, just as they had before, and the camel, and the hippopotamus, -and the rhinoceros, and they took us all out and put us on a train. -Everything looked so green and nice. How glad we were to be on shore! -But we couldn't understand anything the men said, because they all -talked a different language. It sounded like, 'Jabber, jabber, jabber, -mum-mum-mum.'</p> - -<p>"I asked the lion, who had been in the circus longest, what it meant. -He said we were in a new country, where everybody talked a different -language, and that there were lots of other countries, where they -talked other languages.</p> - -<p>"We stayed in this new country a long while, but finally came back. And -that is the end of my story."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span></p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "I would like to see the ocean, but I don't -think I would ride on a ship, if it makes you feel so terribly bad -inside."</p> - -<p>And the Circus Bear said, "You would soon forget all about that and -just remember the beautiful things there are to see. I am glad I went -across."</p> - -<p>Then the little Cub Bear went to bed and went to sleep, and that night -he dreamed so hard that—what do you think happened to him? He rolled -clear out of bed and fell into a stream in the cave—<i>kersplash!</i></p> - -<p>The Papa Bear asked him what the trouble was, and he said he dreamed -that he was on board ship and was nearly drowned. Some dreams, you see, -come true.</p> - -<p>When morning came, the Papa Bear called the little Cub Bear to him and -said:</p> - -<p>"Now, my little cub, it is time for you to go out alone, to see if -you can not find something to eat for yourself. I think if you go -and search carefully, you will be able to find some strawberries, -and if you can not find strawberries, you may be able to find some -blackberries. Don't try to eat any of the gooseberries that you will -see, because the wild gooseberries you will find are all covered with -stickers, and they will stick in your tongue. If you find a tree -filled with honey, come back and tell Papa Bear, because I think you -had better not try yet to get the honey out of the tree, for the bees -might<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> sting you. And if you find any bumble-bees, be sure to let them -alone, for they have holes in the ground, where they make their honey, -and they have very long stingers, and they would sting you very hard, -so you better come home at once and tell papa. But if you find the -berries, you can eat all you want. And if you find a <i>big</i> patch of -berries, you better come home and tell Mamma Bear, and then we will all -go and get all the berries we want to eat."</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span></p> - -<h2>OUT ALL ALONE</h2> - -<p>So the little Cub Bear started out for the very first time in his -life all alone, and he did enjoy everything so much. He finally found -a patch of berries, and there he ate all he wanted, and then he went -over behind a log and lay down and went to sleep. When he awoke, it was -nearly dark, and he knew that he must hurry home. He started, but had -gone only a few steps when a little animal scampered across the path -and ran up a tree.</p> - -<p>The Cub Bear thought he would like to see this animal, and so he -climbed up the tree after it, and there he found a strange looking -animal. It had a tail something like a rat, but it was a great deal -bigger than a rat, and bigger than a cat. It had long soft fur; but as -soon as the little Cub Bear touched it, it rolled itself into a ball, -and fell to the ground. Cub Bear clambered down the tree as fast as he -could, and there at the foot of the tree he found this strange animal -all rolled up like a ball. The Cub Bear smelt of it, and rolled it over -very carefully, and looked it all over, but it seemed to be dead, and -he felt so sorry to think that this little animal was dead.</p> - -<p>And when he went home, the first thing he told his papa was, "Papa -Bear, I saw the strangest little animal to-day, and I am very sorry -that I killed it."</p> - -<div class="center"><img src="images/i130.jpg" alt="I saw the strangest little animal to-day" /></div> - -<p class="bold">"I saw the strangest little animal to-day."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span></p> - -<p>Then he told the Papa Bear how the little animal scampered up the tree, -and how it rolled up into a furry ball, and how it dropped from the -tree and seemed to be dead. The Papa Bear said:</p> - -<p>"My dear little Cub Bear, the animal was not dead at all. That was just -his way of fooling you, and making you think that he was dead, so that -you would not bother him any more. The animal was an opossum. That is -the way they always do when they are frightened, or when they think -some one is going to take them and hurt them."</p> - -<p>Then the little Cub Bear told his papa what a fine time he had had, and -how he had found the berries and had eaten all he could, and that he -was nearly ready to go to sleep.</p> - -<p>Next morning, bright and early, the Papa Bear called the little Cub -Bear again, for he wanted to teach him that he must work for himself, -and find his own living, and he said:</p> - -<p>"Little Cub Bear, do you want to go again into the woods to-day, and -see if you can find some more berries?"</p> - -<p>And the little Cub Bear said, "Yes, papa, I want to go, because I want -to learn to work for myself, and take care of myself."</p> - -<p>So the Papa Bear again told him to be very careful, and if he saw any -men or any large animals, he was to come home as quickly as possible. -The little Cub Bear said that he would do this, and then he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> started -out joyously in the early morning light, while dew was on the ground, -to see if he could not find another berry patch. And sure enough, -before he had gone very far, he found a patch full of beautiful -blackberries. He ate all he could of these, but he got scratched many -times on his nose and on his paws. It did not hurt him any on his paws, -because they were thick, but on the end of his nose, where the skin was -very thin, sometimes the little Cub Bear was so badly scratched that he -felt like crying. But he was a brave little fellow, and did not cry, -and thought that as soon as he had enough to eat, he would go back and -tell the Papa and Mamma Bear where they could find all they wanted to -eat.</p> - -<p>Pretty soon he left the berry patch, thinking he would go home a new -way, and so he started, and very soon came to a beautiful lake, larger -than the lake that the beaver had made near the den where they used to -live. It was so wide at some places that he could hardly see across the -lake. It was one of the most beautiful lakes in the world, and the most -beautiful lake that this little Cub Bear had ever seen. The little Cub -Bear sat down near a log to look at this lake, for it made him very -happy and contented to see such a beautiful sight.</p> - -<p>While he was waiting, he saw in the air a very large bird, larger -than a hawk and larger than an eagle. This bird seemed to be flying -about over the water, and around, and around; and the little Cub<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> Bear -wondered what this bird was trying to do. The most peculiar thing he -noticed about the bird was that he had such a long bill. The bill was -over a foot long, much larger than the bill of the ostrich, and larger -than the bill of a goose, or any bird that the little Cub Bear had ever -seen.</p> - -<p>All of a sudden, this peculiar bird turned a sort of somersault and -fell head downward into the water. While falling, the bird's wings were -outstretched, and when it struck the water, there was a great splash -and the bird disappeared, but soon reappeared floating on the surface, -and shaking his head in a most peculiar way. The little Cub Bear -wondered and wondered what the bird was doing. He waited until this -strange bird began flying again, and then he noticed that there were a -number of other birds which looked just like this one, and that they -were flying about, and every once in a while one of these birds would -turn a sort of a somersault and fall with outstretched wings into the -water with a great splash, and then come up, and always bob his head in -just that peculiar way, as though he were nodding at some one.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear thought that when he got home he would tell the -Papa Bear about it, and try to find out what kind of a bird it was. So -he hurried and got home just as the sun set.</p> - -<p>And when his papa asked him how he got along that day, he told him -about the blackberry patch,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> and said that he hoped they would all go -the next day and get something to eat, for there were plenty of berries -for all the bears, and for any of the other animals who wanted to eat -the berries.</p> - -<p>The lion and the tiger both said that they did not care for berries, -and the hippopotamus, too, said that he did not want any berries; the -rhinoceros did not care for berries, but all the birds and the monkey -thought it would be fine to go and get some of the berries the next day.</p> - -<p>Then the little Cub Bear said:</p> - -<p>"Oh, papa, I almost forgot. I want to tell you about the strange bird -that I saw to-day, at a big lake in the mountains; it was bigger than -a hawk, or an eagle. The bird had a long bill, and circled around, and -around, and then turned a somersault, and fell with outstretched wings -<i>ker-splash</i> into the water; and then the bird came up and shook his -head as though he were nodding to a friend."</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear said, "Why, I know what that was; that was a pelican, and -if you had been nearer to him, you would have seen a strange bag under -his bill."</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "Well, what was he nodding his head about -when he came up out of the water?"</p> - -<p>And the Papa Bear said, "You see, the pelican dived into the water to -get a fish, which he saw when he was flying about above the water, and -he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> dove down into the water so straight, that he caught the little -fish in his bill; and put it in the pouch under the bill, before the -little fish could get away. And then when he came to the surface, he -was nodding his head, so he could throw his bill up into the air, and -try to get the fish down his throat."</p> - -<p>Then the Papa Bear said that one time he saw a pelican swallow the head -of a fish that he had found on the beach at the seashore, and this -head was larger than two baseballs, and when the pelican got the head -half way down his throat, it stuck there, and the poor pelican was in -great distress, for he could not get the fish's head up or down. The -Papa Bear said he did not know what happened to the pelican, for at -that time two men came up, and the Papa Bear had to leave as fast as he -could; but he thought perhaps these men might have helped the pelican -to get the fish's head in his throat either up or down.</p> - -<p>The little Cub Bear said, "I think it was very foolish of the pelican -to try to swallow something so big without knowing whether he could get -it down or not."</p> - -<p>The Papa Bear said, "You see, we never can tell what we can do, until -we try, and that is a good way to learn, if we are careful enough about -our trying."</p> - -<p>Again, the next morning, the Papa Bear called the little Cub Bear very -early, and told him that he would like to have him go out again that -day, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> that if he would be very careful he could go farther than he -had ever gone before.</p> - -<p>So this time the little Cub Bear went a long, long way, and came to a -place he had never been before, either with his papa or without him, -and there was a great oak tree, and he saw high up in this tree little -squirrels running about on the limbs of the trees, with their bushy -tails over their backs. And the little Cub Bear, after he had found -something to eat, came back and watched the squirrels, and he saw that -they were gathering nuts and carrying them in their little paws into -holes in the top of the tree. He noticed, too, that sometimes these -little squirrels would sit on the end of the limb, just as the 'coon -did, and take in their little forepaws a nut and bite through the shell -of the nut very quickly, and get out the meat and eat it. He thought -this was very, very nice, but he wondered why they did not eat all the -nuts, and why they took some of them in the hole of the tree.</p> - -<p>So that night, when he returned home, he talked to his papa about the -little squirrels he had seen that day, with their beautiful bushy tails -curling up over their backs, and their bright little eyes, and their -sharp little teeth and soft fur; then he said:</p> - -<p>"Papa, why do the little squirrels take some of the nuts into the hole -in the tree?"</p> - -<p>Papa Bear told him that it was because they were saving the nuts for -the winter, when the snow was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span> on the ground and there were no nuts -to be had, and that the little squirrels spent all the winter time -inside the tree, where it was warm and cozy; and that whenever they -were hungry, they had this store of nuts to eat, and that the little -squirrels seemed to know whether it was going to be a long, hard -winter, or whether the winter was going to be mild, and that they knew -just how many nuts to put away for the winter, whether it was short or -long.</p> - -<p>When it was night time, the little Cub Bear cuddled up in a ball and -said:</p> - -<p>"Papa, I want you to tell me a story before I go to sleep, about the -inside of a nice warm tree, where the squirrels live."</p> - -<p>And so the Papa Bear told this story:</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span></p> - -<h2>THE PAPA BEAR'S LULLABY</h2> - -<p>"Once there was a big black papa bear, and he had a little black cub -bear. They lived in the woods a long way from any one. The mamma bear -had gone to the bear heaven, and so they lived alone.</p> - -<p>"One night, as it was getting very, very cold, the papa bear went -a long, long way to find something to eat for the little bear, and -he walked and walked until he was very tired; but he could not find -anything to eat, for the snow had come and covered the ground, and all -the berries were gone.</p> - -<p>"The papa bear grew more and more tired; he was so tired that as he -walked his eyes would close, and he could not keep them open, and his -head would nod so sleepily, but he kept on, hoping that he would soon -find something to eat for his little cub bear.</p> - -<p>"So he walked and he walked. His eyes closed—he was so sleepy, sleepy, -sleepy. Soon he started home, and walked, and walked, and walked, until -he met the little cub bear, who had come out to meet him; and he said:</p> - -<p>"'Dear little cub bear, I am so sleepy that I can not keep my eyes open -at all.'</p> - -<p>"And the little cub bear said, 'I am so sleepy that I can not keep my -eyes open at all.'</p> - -<p>"Then the papa bear said, 'I am going to find you a nice place to -sleep.'</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span></p> - -<p>"So they walked, and walked, and got sleepier, and sleepier, until they -came to a great hollow tree. Way up at the top of the tree was a hole -large enough for the little cub bear to get in. The papa bear told the -little cub to climb up the tree and go in the hole, and see if there -was a good place in the tree to sleep.</p> - -<p>"The little cub did as his papa told him to; he climbed up and up until -he came to the hole in the top of the tree, and then he looked into the -hole to see if there was a good place in the tree for him to climb down -on the inside. The little cub bear turned around and backed into the -hole, and soon the papa bear could see nothing of the little cub bear, -for he was inside the tree. But he could hear him scratch as he slid -down on the inside of the tree.</p> - -<p>"The papa bear listened, as he stood outside of the tree on the ground, -and he could hear the little cub's claws scratch, scratch, scratch. -And he listened again, and he could hear the little cub bear's claws -scratch, scratch, scratch. And he listened again, but he couldn't -hear anything. And he listened, and he couldn't hear anything. And he -wondered, and wondered, where the little cub was.</p> - -<p>"So he listened again. This time he heard a faint sound, just inside -the tree, and he knew that the little cub bear was clear down inside -the tree at the bottom.</p> - -<p>"The papa bear said, 'Go to sleep, dear little cub.'</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span></p> - -<p>"The little cub lay down in the bottom of the hollow tree, and curled -up into a little ball and closed his eyes. It was a nice, warm, soft, -sleepy place. And the papa on the outside heard the little bear lie -down, and so he listened and listened. And soon he heard the softest -little snore. Just the softest snore.</p> - -<p>"And then the papa bear went a little farther, and found another hollow -tree, and he climbed up, and up, until he came to a big hole in the top -of the big tree, and he backed into the hole and scratched his way down -and down inside the hollow tree, until he came to the bottom, and then -he rolled himself up into a big, black ball, so snug and warm, and went -to sleep.</p> - -<p>"He snored so quietly, and the little cub bear and the papa bear slept -all winter long in the cozy warm hollow trees, but once in a while the -papa bear would climb up, and up, out of the tree and go over to the -little cub's tree, and listen, and he would hear the faintest little -snore, so gentle.</p> - -<p>"And then the papa bear would say, 'Dear little cub, I love you,' and -pat the tree.</p> - -<p>"Then he would go back to his own hollow tree, up and up he would climb -outside, and down and down inside, until he came to the nice warm place -where his bed was.</p> - -<p>"There he would curl up into a ball, and shut his eyes, and go to -sleep, and snore and snore and snore<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span> all night, and all day, and all -night, and all day, the whole winter long."</p> - -<p>And the little cub was asleep before the story was ended, for, you see, -the story has no end.</p> - -<p>Afterward many wonderful stories were told in the cave of Jimmie Bear, -and many wonderful things happened to the animals there; but I think -that we must say "Good-by" now to the dear little cub and to all of the animals.</p> - -<p class="center space-above">THE END</p> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Bear Family at Home, and How the -Circus Came to Visit Them, by Curtis D. Wilbur - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAR FAMILY AT HOME *** - -***** This file should be named 60209-h.htm or 60209-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/2/0/60209/ - -Produced by Tim Lindell, Martin Pettit and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/60209-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/60209-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 023e28e..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209-h/images/dec.jpg b/old/60209-h/images/dec.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bb3d509..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/images/dec.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/60209-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index be4ce12..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/images/frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209-h/images/i018.jpg b/old/60209-h/images/i018.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5b848f2..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/images/i018.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209-h/images/i066.jpg b/old/60209-h/images/i066.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 48cffbf..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/images/i066.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209-h/images/i092.jpg b/old/60209-h/images/i092.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6ca07e2..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/images/i092.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209-h/images/i130.jpg b/old/60209-h/images/i130.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 501865a..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/images/i130.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209-h/images/title.jpg b/old/60209-h/images/title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 495593b..0000000 --- a/old/60209-h/images/title.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60209.txt b/old/60209.txt deleted file mode 100644 index f371f4d..0000000 --- a/old/60209.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4016 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Bear Family at Home, and How the Circus -Came to Visit Them, by Curtis D. Wilbur - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: The Bear Family at Home, and How the Circus Came to Visit Them - -Author: Curtis D. Wilbur - -Illustrator: W. R. Lohse - -Release Date: September 1, 2019 [EBook #60209] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAR FAMILY AT HOME *** - - - - -Produced by Tim Lindell, Martin Pettit and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - -THE BEAR FAMILY AT HOME - -[Illustration: What do you suppose that ant-bear did?] - - - - -The Bear Family At Home - -AND HOW THE CIRCUS CAME -TO VISIT THEM - -By -CURTIS D. WILBUR - -Illustrated By -W. R. LOHSE - -[Illustration: Decoration] - -INDIANAPOLIS -THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY -PUBLISHERS - - - - -Copyright, 1908, 1923 -By Curtis D. Wilbur - - -_Printed in the United States of America_ - - -PRESS OF -BRAUNWORTH & CO. -BOOK MANUFACTURERS -BROOKLYN, N. Y. - - - - -Dedicated to the Memory of -RALPH GORDON WILBUR - - - - -CONTENTS - - PAGE -HOW THE LITTLE CUB BEAR GOT BACK INTO THE WOODS AGAIN 2 - -HOW THE MONKEY WENT TO SCHOOL 6 - -THE COMING OF THE GREAT BIG ANIMAL AND HOW HE HELPED - THE BEAR FAMILY 12 - -THE "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" AND - HOW HE TOOK AN UNEXPECTED BATH 22 - -HOW THE "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" - WAS NEARLY DROWNED AMONG THE LOGS 29 - -THE "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" 36 - -THE STORY OF THE "LITTLE-SPLIT-NOSED-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT - -MIND-HIS-PAPA" 42 - -THE "ONE-EARED-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" 48 - -THE LION'S STORY OF HIS NARROW ESCAPE 55 - -THE TRUE STORY OF HOW TEN MEN DID NOT KILL CLUB-FOOT 58 - -THE "CLUB-FOOT-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA"--A - GREAT SMASH-UP 68 - -THE PARROT'S MOST NARROW ESCAPE 73 - -THE "LITTLE-CLUB-FOOT-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" - AND THE DYNAMITE 80 - -THE COMING OF THE ANIMAL WITH THE LONG NOSE 89 - -THE MONKEY'S STORY OF HIS MOST NARROW ESCAPE 97 - -THE STORY OF THE LITTLE BIRD'S ESCAPE FROM THE ALLIGATOR 101 - -HOW THE RACCOON WAS CAUGHT 105 - -THE ANIMALS PLAN HOW THEY WILL DEFEND THEMSELVES - AGAINST THE CIRCUS MEN 112 - -JIMMIE BEAR'S STORY 116 - -HOW THE CIRCUS CROSSED THE OCEAN 124 - -OUT ALL ALONE 131 - -THE PAPA BEAR'S LULLABY 139 - - - - -THE BEAR FAMILY AT HOME - -And How the Circus Came to Visit Them - - -Once a little cub bear was caught in a big log trap, and taken on a -train to a circus. He lived in the circus a long, long while, and every -day a great many people came to see the bear, and the lions, and the -tigers, and the leopards, and the elephants, and the camels, and the -other animals. - -Every night the animals would all be put in the wagons made for them, -then the wagons would be rolled on the flat-cars of a railroad train. -The train would go all night to another town, where a great many people -would come to see the animals and the men and women in the circus. The -Cub Bear saw a great many wonderful and strange things while he was in -the circus and while traveling on the trains. Once he crossed the ocean -in a great ship, and came back again in another ship. This story tells: - - - - -HOW THE LITTLE CUB BEAR GOT BACK INTO THE WOODS AGAIN - - -One night, after the wagons and the animals had all been put on board -the cars, the fireman rang the bell, and the engineer started the -train, and away it went, whistling and coughing down the track. The -animals were so used to the train going rattle-te-bang, rattle-te-bang, -all night long, that they all went to sleep, and remained asleep a -long while. While the animals and every one on the train, except the -engineer and the fireman, were asleep, the engineer looked ahead and -suddenly saw a big rock on the track. He blew the whistle, "Toot-toot," -to call the brakemen, and the brakemen ran as fast as they could and -began to put on the brakes to stop the train, but the train came nearer -and nearer to the big rock. - -The poor engineer couldn't stop the train, and the brakemen couldn't -stop the train, so the engine ran into the rock, and was knocked off -the track, and turned a somersault, and was smashed all to pieces, and -all the cars ran off the track into a ditch, and the wagons were all -broken, so that the animals got out of their cages and found they were -free in the dark woods. - -They were all so glad to be free that they ran away as fast as they -could and hid in the woods; all except the Cub Bear and a friend of -his, a monkey named Jim. They ran a little way, and then the Cub Bear -stopped and looked around. He saw a path, then he looked at the trees -and the mountain and he thought he would wait there until morning. As -soon as it was light the Cub Bear looked way up on the mountain side -and saw a cave, and where do you suppose they were? In the very same -forest where the Cub Bear was born. They walked a little way, and the -Cub Bear said: - -"Why, here is the path where little brother Jimmie Bear lost his foot -in a trap." - -They ran up that path as fast as they could to the cave in the -mountains. The Cub Bear's heart was beating very fast, pit-a-pat, -pit-a-pat, because he knew that this was his old home, and he wondered -whether his Papa Bear and Mamma Bear and his little Susie Bear and -little brother Jimmie Bear were still there. They went in very quietly, -and found a great big brown bear asleep. - -When the big brown bear heard them come in, he jumped up quickly and -looked at little Cub Bear, and little Cub Bear looked at him. It was -the Papa Bear! He ran to the Cub Bear and put his arms around him and -gave him a great bear hug. You know bears can hug awfully tight. Papa -Bear hugged the Cub Bear, and the Cub Bear hugged the Papa Bear, and -they were very, very glad to see each other. The Papa Bear woke up the -Mamma Bear, and then the Mamma Bear gave the Cub Bear a great bear hug, -because she was so glad to see him. Susie Bear waked up and gave the -little Cub Bear a big bear hug. But Jimmie Bear was not there. Did you -ever give your papa a bear hug? - -After the Papa Bear and the Mamma Bear had talked a little while to the -Cub Bear, they said, "We have something to show you," and they took the -Cub Bear away back into the back part of the cave and showed him the -sweetest, cutest little baby bear you ever saw in your life, and the -Papa Bear said: - -"We call this little baby bear 'Cub Bear' now. So we will have to call -you 'Circus Bear' after this," for the little Cub Bear had told his -papa and mamma that he had been in the circus while away. - -All this time the monkey Jim had been sitting off by himself in the -cave, watching the big bears. They were so big and strong that he was -frightened, so he climbed up to the top of the cave, and there he -stayed until the little Cub Bear waked up; and the Circus Bear didn't -know where he had gone. After a while the little wee Cub Bear waked up -and saw the monkey, and said: - -"Oh, see that funny little man up there on the root. He has hair all -over him, and he has a long tail, and he is making faces at me." - -He asked the Circus Bear what it was, and the Circus Bear said: - -"It is a monkey, named Jim, a very dear friend of mine. Would you like -to shake hands with him?" And the little Cub Bear said, "Yes." - -So the Circus Bear told the monkey not to be afraid, and the monkey -came down and shook hands with the little wee Cub Bear and they said -they would always be good friends. The very first thing this little -Cub Bear did was to ask the monkey to tell him a story, for he was the -greatest bear for stories you ever saw. He was always teasing his papa -and his mamma and everybody that came to the den, to tell him a story. -The monkey said: - -"All right, I will tell you a story about the time that I went to -school." - -So that morning when the Papa and the Mamma Bear and the Circus Bear -and the little Cub Bear were sitting in the den, the monkey told his -story. - - - - -HOW THE MONKEY WENT TO SCHOOL - - -"Now, little Cub Bear, I am going to tell you about the time I went -to school, the only time in my whole life that I went to school." The -little Cub Bear said he had never been to school in his life, and he -would like to hear the story. - -The monkey Jim said: - -"Well, one night when we were riding on the train, going from one town -where the circus had been, to another where they were going to give a -show, I was riding in a wagon on one of the cars with a lot of other -monkeys. The man who took care of the monkeys forgot and left a door -open. A monkey named Joe and I climbed out through the open door and -got on top of the wagon, and we just had a lot of fun, jumping around -and playing with each other, and pulling each other's hair and climbing -down on the car. - -"After we had played a long while, the train went into a covered -bridge, and I said to Joe, 'Let's jump up and see if we can catch hold -of one of those iron rods.' He said, 'All right,' and we gave a great -jump, and we caught hold of an iron rod overhead. The train was going -so fast that we almost missed the rod, but we hung on, and in a moment -when we looked down, what do you suppose had happened? The train -had run out from under us, and there was nothing under us except the -railway track and ties, and, away down below them a deep, dark river. -We were frightened, because it was very dark and very cold. We climbed -down as fast as we could, and walked across the ties, until we came to -the ground. - -"There were a lot of trees near the track, and we ran over as quickly -as we could and climbed a tree, but it was very, very cold. We hugged -each other very tight and tried to keep warm, but it grew colder, and -colder, and colder, until it seemed as though we would freeze, for -you know we had always lived in a very warm country, until we came to -the circus. By and by, though, it commenced to get light, and when we -looked over in the woods a little farther, we saw a little red school -house. By and by a man, who took care of the little red school house, -came and opened the door and went inside. Pretty soon we saw the smoke -coming out of the chimney, for the man had built a fire. - -"Joe said to me, 'Let's go down as quickly as we can and run over -there, and see if we can get warm by the fire.' So we climbed down the -tree, and ran as fast as we could to the little red school house. There -we found a window open a little way, and we climbed up and went inside -the school house. The man wasn't looking, so we hurried over near the -stove, and Joe climbed into one desk where a boy kept his books, and I -climbed into another desk where a girl kept her books. The man looked -around quickly, for he thought he heard something, but we kept so quiet -that he didn't see us. By and by he closed the window, went out and -shut the door, and there we were locked up in that little red school -house! But the fire was so nice and warm that we were glad to be there. - -"Pretty soon Joe said, 'Let's go out and see if we can find something -to eat;' so we got out and looked all over the building. We opened the -drawer in the teacher's desk, and in it we found an apple that he had -taken away from a little boy in school the day before, for you know -that little boys are not allowed to have apples in school. I gave Joe -the biggest part of the apple, and we ate it all up; and just as we had -eaten it up, a great big boy came to the door and made such a noise -that we scampered back and got into the desks. We stayed there very -quietly. - -"Pretty soon another boy came, and then another, and then another, and -then a girl came, and by and by all the scholars had come. Some of them -were playing in the yard, and some of them in the room, and just then -the teacher came. He rang the bell, 'Ding-dong, ding-dong, ding-dong,' -and the pupils came into the school room and took their seats. Then -the teacher struck a small bell, and the pupils sat up very straight -and sang a song. Just then I reached out and grabbed the ear of the -boy who was sitting in my seat, and pulled it very hard. He screamed, -'Ouch, ouch!' And just then Joe reached out and pulled the hair of the -girl that was sitting in his seat, and she screamed, 'Ouch, ouch!' The -teacher pounded the desk and cried, 'Order, order!' The little boy -thought it was the boy behind him that pulled his ear, and the little -girl thought it was the girl behind her that pulled her hair. - -"When everything was still again, the teacher told the boys and girls -to take out their books. The boy reached in to get his book and I bit -his finger, and he yelled 'Ouch!' just as loud as he could, and jumped -out of his seat. And the little girl reached in to get her book, and -Joe bit her finger, and she yelled 'Ouch!' just as loud as she could, -and jumped out. All the pupils looked over to see what was the trouble; -but we kept very still, and the teacher came down quickly to find out -what caused the trouble. He reached his hand into the desk quickly, -and I grabbed hold of his hand and hung on. Then he jerked his hand -out, and I came out with it, and I jumped on his shoulders and began -to pull his hair; and Joe jumped out of his desk, and he jumped on the -teacher's shoulders, and the teacher yelled and tried to hit us with a -stick, and we jumped over on to the teacher's desk, and then we jumped -over the pupils' heads. I jumped out of the window, and Joe ran out -of the door, and as he ran out he took one of the boys' dinner pails -with him. They all screamed and yelled and ran after us as fast as they -could. - -"We ran over to a tree, and a couple of dogs saw us, and they barked -and barked, and ran after us. The boys threw stones, but none of them -could hit us, and pretty soon we got to a tree. We scampered up as -fast as we could, and all the pupils, and the teacher, and the dogs, -came to the foot of the tree, and the dogs barked, and the boys yelled -and threw stones, and the girls danced and shouted. The teacher had -something that looked like a gun, but I think it was only a stick, -because he didn't shoot at all. Just then Joe reached into the dinner -pail, and he found a soft boiled egg. He threw this down at the teacher -and hit him right on top of his bald head. - -"Then we scampered out on the branches, and jumped into another tree, -and then into another tree, and then into another tree, and pretty -soon we had gone so far that they couldn't find us. Then we opened the -dinner pail, and we found a fine dinner, some apples, and nuts, and -bread and butter, and a piece of pie. When we had eaten everything -there was in the pail, we left the pail up in the tree, and climbed -down to the ground. Then we walked and we ran, until we came to a town, -and there was the circus tent. For this was the _very_ town where the -circus was going to show! We ran as fast as we could, and a lot of -dogs got after us. They barked and barked, but we got away from all -the dogs but one, because he could run faster than the others. He was -a very little dog, and when he came close to us, Joe ran to one side -of the road and I ran to the other, and just as he got between us, we -grabbed the dog by his tail and his ears, and pulled so hard that he -just yelled, 'Ki-yi, ki-yi, ki-yi!' and ran toward the tent as fast as -he could; so we both jumped on his back and rode until we came to the -tent. Then we jumped off and scampered into the tent under the canvas -and found our wagon. The door was still open, and we got into the -wagon, and there we went to sleep, for we had been up all night. - -"That is the way I went to school," said the monkey. - -And the little Cub Bear said, "I will be glad when I am big enough to -go to school." - - - - -THE COMING OF THE GREAT BIG ANIMAL AND HOW HE HELPED THE BEAR FAMILY - - -After the monkey had finished his story, Papa Bear and Mamma Bear and -the little Cub Bear were talking about the animals in the circus, and -the little Cub Bear said, "I wonder where all those animals are?" - -And the Circus Bear said, "Why, I think they are somewhere in the -woods." - -Then the little Cub Bear said, "Maybe these animals will come to see -us. I think it would be fine if we had a nice large cave, big enough -for all the animals." - -The Mamma Bear said, "I think that _would_ be nice," and the Papa Bear -said, "That would be nice," and the little Circus Bear said, "I think -that would be nice, too," and the Cub Bear said, "Maybe we can have a -bigger cave, and have all the animals come and live with us." - -And just as he said it they heard a rustling sound, as though something -was coming up the path. The little Cub Bear ran to the mouth of the -cave and said: - -"There is a very strange looking animal coming up the path. It is the -biggest animal I ever saw. It has a nose that reaches clear to the -ground, and it has a thumb and finger on the end of its nose, and every -once in a while it stops and picks up a piece of straw with the thumb -and finger and puts it into its great mouth. It has teeth that are so -long that they stick way out of its mouth. The teeth are as large as a -small tree, and look like great sharp horns growing out of its mouth, -and its legs are as big around as a large stump. Its ears are as large -as the mouth of this cave. It can move its nose around and scratch its -back with the thumb and finger on the end of its nose. It has no hair -at all except on the end of its tail." - -Just then the animal made a tremendous noise, a sort of a blowing and -trumpeting sound. - -The Circus Bear said, "I know who that is; it is Jumbo, the elephant -from our show. Ask him to come into the cave." - -Jumbo came to the mouth of the cave, and the little Cub Bear said to -him very politely, "Come in, Mr. Jumbo!" But of course Jumbo could not -come into the cave; it was too small. Mr. Jumbo said: - -"I would like to come into the cave and see the Circus Bear, because he -was very good to me when we were in the circus together." - -So the little Cub Bear said, "Try and see if you can not make the mouth -of the cave larger." - -Mr. Jumbo said, "I will try." - -So Mr. Jumbo commenced to dig with his great tusks and pull with his -great trunk at the dirt and stones and the roots that were in the way, -until the mouth of the cave was ever so much larger than it had been, -but it was still too small for the elephant to get in; so the Circus -Bear came to the mouth of the cave and told Jumbo how glad he was to -see him. Mr. Jumbo took hold of the Circus Bear's foot with his trunk -and shook it, just like two people shaking hands. He was so glad to see -the bear that had been so good to get things for him when he was in the -circus, for there he was tied to a stake by a great chain. (That is the -way they keep elephants with the circus, you know.) - -When Mr. Jumbo found that he could not get into the cave, he said to -the Circus Bear and to all of the bears, "You know that the other -animals are trying to find this cave, and as soon as they find it they -will want to live here, and we ought to get the cave ready for them." - -Then the Papa Bear said, "What do you think that we ought to do? Do you -think that we could make the cave larger for all of the animals?" - -Mr. Jumbo said, "Well, I think the first thing we ought to do is to go -down to the wreck of the train and get some of the things that we want -from the wreck, before the men come back and take everything away." - -All of the bears, and the monkey, thought that was the best thing they -could do. They went down right away, and found that all of the animals -had gone, but there were lots of things that they wanted to take up to -the cave. Mr. Jumbo found the beautiful howdah that the circus man used -to place on his back. - -A howdah, you know, is that big saddle they put on an elephant's back -for the people to ride in. It was painted with red and yellow paint, -and had beautiful red plush cushions in it. It had a top to keep the -sun off of any one that was riding in the howdah, on the elephant's -back. The bears said that they could put the howdah on the elephant's -back, but that they could not fasten it there, for they had no hands to -buckle the straps with. - -Then the monkey said, "I can fasten the buckles with my hands, for you -know that I have fingers just like a man, and a man buckles the straps -by using his fingers." - -The Papa Bear and the Mamma Bear, Susie Bear, the Circus Bear, and the -little Cub Bear lifted as hard as they could, but of course they could -not lift the heavy howdah way up on Mr. Jumbo's back, for they were not -tall enough, so Mr. Jumbo said, "I will kneel down, and then you will -not have to lift so far, and I can help you with my trunk." - -So he knelt, and the bears all lifted at once, and Mr. Jumbo helped -them with his trunk, and finally they got the howdah in the right place -on his back. Then the monkey buckled the straps, and everything was -ready to take the howdah up to the cave, where the bears live. - -The Papa Bear said, "Let us fill the howdah with the things we want to -take up to the cave." And they commenced to hunt for the things that -they wanted, and what do you think they found? A great bass drum, so -big that a little bear could get into it; and they also found a smaller -drum, and a fife and some big brass horns that belonged to the band. -Then they found some harness that was used for the beautiful black and -white horses that ran the chariot races. They put all of these things -into the howdah. - -When the howdah was nearly full, the little Cub Bear asked his papa if -he couldn't ride in the howdah. Mr. Jumbo heard the little Cub Bear -ask, and he said it would be all right, because he was very strong and -could carry a great deal more than they had put on his back. When the -little Cub Bear climbed into the howdah, Mr. Jumbo straightened out -his front legs to get up, and the little Cub Bear nearly tipped out of -the rear end of the howdah; and then he straightened his hind legs and -stood up, and the little Cub Bear nearly fell out again. - -Just as they started up the hill, the monkey said, "You need a driver;" -and he grasped Mr. Jumbo's tail and climbed up the tail just as if he -were going up a tree; then he scampered along Mr. Jumbo's back, clear -over the top of the howdah, until he sat right on top of Mr. Jumbo's -head, just as the drivers do, when they drive elephants. Then the -monkey asked Mr. Jumbo to hand him a stick with a sharp hook in the end -of it, that the drivers used to guide the elephants with. Mr. Jumbo -reached over with his long nose that had a thumb and finger on the end -of it, and picked up the stick and handed it up to the monkey, for he -knew the monkey was not strong enough to hurt him much. - -[Illustration: Mr. Jumbo reached over and picked up the stick.] - -The monkey said very proudly, "Get up, Mr. Jumbo," and away they went -to the bears' cave. When they got there, Mr. Jumbo knelt down, and the -little bear nearly tumbled out again, but he jumped out all right, and -they took the howdah off Mr. Jumbo's back. The bears and monkey took -everything out of the howdah and carried it into the cave. - -Then the animals all went back again to the place where the train was -wrecked, to see if there was anything else they could get. This time -they found a chariot, that had two wheels, and it was all covered with -gilt and with angels made of gold, and it was very, very beautiful. -Mr. Jumbo said that if the bears and the monkey could hitch him to the -chariot, they could fill it with things and take them up to the den. -So they looked and looked, and finally found a harness, that was used -for the elephant. The monkey and the bears harnessed Mr. Jumbo to the -chariot, and then they looked for things to put into the chariot. - -The monkey found the clothes that he used to wear in the circus--a -pair of red trousers, with a green coat, and a little red hat with a -black feather in it, and he put them in the chariot. Mr. Jumbo found a -bale of hay, but they all said that would have to wait until the next -time, because there would not be room in the chariot for this bale of -hay and the other things they wanted to take up. They found the little -drum that the monkey used to play on in the circus, and put that in -the chariot. Then they found a lot of biscuits that the dog in the -circus had to eat, and they put these in the chariot, too. And soon the -chariot was full. - -The little Cub Bear thought there was just room enough for him to ride -in the chariot, and he asked Mr. Jumbo if he could ride; and as soon -as Mr. Jumbo said "Yes," he climbed in on top of the things in the -chariot, and they all started up to the cave. They had not gone very -far before the monkey got hold of Mr. Jumbo's tail and scampered up to -his place on top of Mr. Jumbo's head. They soon reached the cave, and -there they unhitched Mr. Jumbo and left the chariot and all the things -in it, and went back to the train wreck, because they knew that there -was another chariot there even more beautiful than this one; and when -they reached the wreck again, Mr. Jumbo went over to where the big bale -of hay was; and how do you suppose he carried the bale of hay? - -He knelt down, and he ran his great teeth, called tusks, under the -bale of hay, then he wrapped his long nose, or trunk, as it is called, -around the bale, and stood up and carried the hay over and put it in -the chariot. Then he went for two more bales in the same way, and -placed them in the chariot. The monkey then hitched Mr. Jumbo to the -chariot, and they again started up the hill. In this way they hauled -two or three loads of hay, and then they unhitched Mr. Jumbo and left -the chariot up near the bears' cave. - -Then the bears, the monkey, and the elephant went back to the wreck, -and each one carried everything he could. The bears got their arms -full, and walked all the way up to the den on their hind legs. The -monkey got his little arms full--of what do you suppose? Bags of -roasted peanuts. The elephant carried up three great sacks filled with -barley. They worked so hard that it took them nearly all day. - -That night as they were wondering whether any of the animals would find -the cave in the dark, they suddenly heard the flapping of wings. The -little Cub Bear ran at once to the mouth of the cave to see what it was. - -"Oh! Circus Bear," he said, "here is a great bird. He has great big -eyes as large as marbles. He has the funniest pointed ears. He has a -hook nose; he has great claws, and he is as big as half a dozen doves." - -The Circus Bear said, "That is Mr. Owl. Ask him to come in." - -So the little Cub Bear said to the owl very politely, "Come in, Mr. -Owl," and the owl came into the den. - -He blinked his great eyes, and looked solemn and wise, and the little -Cub Bear said, "Mr. Owl, we are going to build a house, so that all the -animals can come to live with us if they want to, and we want to know -if you can help us to build the house." - -And Mr. Owl said, very solemnly, "I would be very glad to help you, -because when we lived in the circus, your brother was very good to me, -and I should like to do anything I can to help you." - -The little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -And the owl said, "If you want me to I can be door-keeper, and when any -one comes I can ask who he is, because, you know, I can say, 'Who-o-o? -who-o-o?'" - -The little Cub Bear danced up and down, and said that would be very -fine. And he said, "I am very glad that my brother was kind to you when -you were in the circus." - -So the owl went out to the mouth of the den, and there was a great big -tree, and away up near the top of the tree was a long limb sticking out -like an arm, and the owl flew up to this limb and sat there, looking -very solemn and very wise, as all owls do, blinking his great eyes. And -there he sat day and night, winking and blinking his great eyes, so -solemn and wise, keeping watch for the bears and the animals, just like -a soldier sentry standing guard at the General's tent. - -Now the little Cub Bear, like all little cubs, was very fond -of stories, and was always teasing the Papa Bear to tell him -stories about little bears, and all sorts of things. The -little bear liked the stories that his papa told him about the -"Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." - -That night after the owl had flown up to the limb of the dead tree, -the little fellow said, "Papa, please tell me another story about the -'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his papa.'" - -The Papa Bear said, "Little one, you are always asking me to tell you -stories; it is hard for me to think of so many, but if you want me to -do so, I will tell you of: - - - - -THE "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" AND HOW HE TOOK AN -UNEXPECTED BATH - - -"This 'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' was a tame little -bear that lived with his papa near a great saw-mill. You know what a -saw-mill is? It is a place where they take great pine trees that have -been chopped down and cut up into logs, and saw the logs into boards, -and shingles and lumber, to make houses for men to live in, with their -little cubs, that they call 'boys' and 'girls' and their little wee -cubs they call 'babies.' This saw-mill was on a great river, and near -the saw-mill was a place where the water fell straight down from a -place higher than this house, and of course the stream ran very swiftly -above the falls and below the falls. These falls were not so large as -the Niagara Falls, but they were so large that the water poured over -with a great roaring sound, and the water whirled about, after it -reached the bottom of the falls, and great waves dashed up against the -banks of the river. - -"Above the falls, the water ran so swiftly that no one -could swim in it. The Papa Bear knew this, but the -'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' didn't know that the -water ran so swiftly. The Papa Bear had told his little son many, many -times not to go too near the river, and never to try to drink out of -the river, above the falls. - -"But one day the little fellow was very, very thirsty, and he ran up to -the bank of the river, and saw the beautiful, cool water, and thought -how nice it would be to have a drink. He was so thirsty he didn't want -to go away down below the falls, where he and his papa usually took a -drink of water, so he thought he would see if he couldn't get a drink -right where he was, there above the falls. He went down to the very -edge and reached way over and began to lap up the water, and, oh! how -good it was. Just then he heard a noise, and as he looked up quickly, -his foot slipped, and into the river he went, _kersplash_! - -"Now, this little bear could swim. That is one reason he wasn't afraid -to drink from the river, because he thought if he fell in, he could -swim out very easily and very quickly, so he started to swim as hard as -he could for the shore, but he soon found that the water was so swift, -that instead of getting nearer the shore, he was getting farther and -farther away all the time. And then he looked around to see where he -was going. He found that he was going nearer and nearer to the falls, -where the water went over with such a great roar, so he swam harder -and harder and harder, and faster and faster and faster, but all the -time he was going closer and closer to the terrible falls! Finally the -little bear gave up trying to swim out, and just kept his nose out -of the water, so that he could breathe, and down the stream he went -faster than you could run. Sometimes great waves would cover him up -completely, and when his nose would come up above the water, he would -blow almost like a whale, to get the water out of his nose. Almost -before you could think, that little bear came to the edge of the falls, -and over he went! - -"Do you think that was the last of him? Well, if he had been a little -boy, I suppose he would have been drowned; but this little Cub Bear was -so light and so strong, that after a long, long while, he came up to -the surface of the water, right in the middle of a great whirlpool. He -went round and round and round in the water, and it seemed as though he -never would stop. But finally, he found a big log that had come over -the falls, and he got one foreleg over the log, and swam as hard as he -could toward the bank, and finally succeeded in getting ashore. - -"There he lay on the grass, all wet and tired out, and all he could -think was, 'I am so glad I wasn't drowned. I will never again disobey -my papa.' And he thought this over and over in his mind. Soon the -'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' went to sleep right -where he was, for he was too tired to go home. - -"After a long while, his papa began to look for him, and finally -found him lying there all wet, and sound asleep. His papa knew what -had happened, but he felt so bad he didn't waken the little bear, but -picked him up in his great arms and carried him back to the den and -laid down close beside him to keep him warm. And the little fellow -slept all that night, and all the next day, until four o'clock in the -afternoon. - -"Then he wakened and put his arm around his papa and said, 'Oh, I had -the most terrible dream in the whole world. I thought I was nearly -drowned, and I was too tired to get home.' - -"And the Papa Bear said, 'I guess that wasn't a dream, but I am so glad -that you are alive, that I am not going to scold you for disobeying -me.'" - -When this story about the -"Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa" was finished, _our_ -little Cub Bear, who lived away up in the cave in the mountain, said, -"I should think that every little bear ought to mind his papa and do -just as he says, else they might get drowned, you know." - -Then the little bear went off to bed and to sleep. - -The next morning early the little Cub Bear got up and rubbed his eyes -with his paws, instead of washing them as little boys do. - -Just then he heard a noise as if some animal was coming, and he ran to -the mouth of the den and looked out, and said: - -"I see the queerest looking animal coming up the path. It has long ears -and a great big mouth, and a queer looking tail, and looks something -like a horse, but still it looks different from a horse." - -And just then the owl saw the animal and said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" and -the animal answered, "Hee-haw, hee-haw, hee-haw." - -And the Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. That is a mule. Her name -is Jenny." - -Just then Jenny came to the mouth of the den, and the little Cub Bear -said, very politely, "Come in, Mrs. Jenny." - -And she came into the den, and the little Cub Bear said, "Mrs. Jenny, -we are going to try to build a house big enough for all the animals, so -if they come to see us we will have a place for them to stay. Can you -help us?" - -Then Mrs. Jenny said, "I would be very glad to, because your brother -was very good to me when we were in the circus." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -And Jenny said, "I haven't worked for a long while, but I can kick like -everything." - -The little Cub Bear said, "Well, here is a soft place in the rock. -Perhaps if you will kick, it will fall down and make more room." - -And Jenny turned around and kicked the rock, and it fell down, and she -kicked and she kicked, and more rocks fell down; and she kicked, and -more rocks fell down; and she kept on kicking, and more rocks fell -down, and the bears picked up the rocks and carried them out, and when -she got through there was a nice large room. - -And the little Cub Bear said, "We will call this Jenny's room. I am -very glad that my brother was good to Mrs. Jenny when she was in the -circus, because if he hadn't been, maybe she would have kicked me -instead of the rocks." - -That day the bears worked hard all day trying to find enough to eat -for themselves and for all of the animals that were coming to see them -from the circus. The Circus Bear told them just what things the animals -liked to eat; so the Papa Bear and Susie Bear went one way and the -Mamma Bear went another. The elephant looked all over the mountain, to -see if he could find some grass to eat. - -That night, when the animals came to the cave, the elephant told them -that he thought he had found a fine place for the animals that liked to -eat grass. He said there were a great many horses where he found the -grass, but that they said they were not going to come with him because -they did not want to live in a cave. They said they wanted to live out -in the open air; and that if any one came to take them back to the -circus, they would run away as fast as they could. - -The bears were very tired that night, but the little -Cub Bear teased his papa for a story about the -"Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." Finally the Papa Bear -said that he would tell just one story, if the Cub Bear would promise -that he would not ask for another one, and would go to bed as soon as -the story was finished. So the little Cub Bear and Susie Bear came as -close as they could to the Papa Bear, and he told this story: - - - - -HOW "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" WAS NEARLY DROWNED -AMONG THE LOGS - - -"Just on the edge of the stream which flowed by the saw-mill where -the 'Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' lived, there was -a pond of still water, and in this pond there were a great many logs -that floated down from the forest away up the river. These logs were in -this pond waiting to be sawed up into boards and timber, to be used in -building houses. Now, this was a very dangerous place for little boys, -and for little bears. The Papa Bear had told his little son never to go -out on the logs, and the little fellow had promised that he never would -go out on the logs. But, day after day, the little Cub Bear saw men -going out on the logs with long sticks that had big spikes in the end -of them, and long sticks with hooks on the end of them; and they pushed -the logs here and there, to bring them over to the saw-mill, where they -were hoisted into the mills by great chains, and then were moved over -in front of a great saw to be sawed into lumber. - -"As the little Cub Bear watched these men every day he would think how -easy it was, and how nice it was to ride around on those logs, and to -step from one log to another, and how foolish his papa was to tell him -not to go down on the logs, when it was so easy. - -"One day after watching the men for a long while, the little Cub Bear -thought he would go down very, very carefully and walk out on one of -the logs, and this he did. There he waited for a long while, sitting -on the log. It was great fun, and didn't hurt at all, so finally he -stepped over on to another log, and then on to another. My! how he -enjoyed it. The little bear felt sure that his papa had make a great -mistake in telling him to keep off the logs. - -"Just then, as the little bear stepped from one log to another, both -logs rolled, and down he went into the water. But he didn't mind that -much because he could swim very well. The little bear swam to the -surface as quickly as he could, but instead of getting his head out of -the water, he bumped his head into the logs, for the surface of the -water was all covered with floating logs. - -"Then the little bear saw why his papa had told him never to play on -the logs, because if he once fell into the river, he was very apt to -be drowned. The little Cub Bear didn't give up and drown like that. He -began to swim as hard as he could, and held his breath as long as he -could, and after he had swum just as far as he possibly could, he came -up to the surface again, and this time his nose came out between two -logs, and there was just room enough for his nose to get up out of the -water, so he had a chance to breath again. And oh, how good it seemed. -And he took such long, deep breaths, and it seemed as though he could -never get enough air. Then he thought he would see if he couldn't find -a way out, and he tried and tried, but there wasn't room between the -logs for his head to come up out of the water. He couldn't even get his -eyes above the surface of the water, and so he couldn't see where he -was. Pretty soon the logs began to move closer and closer together, and -then he knew if he stayed where he was he would surely be killed. So he -took a long breath, just as deep a breath as he could. - -"Can you take a long, deep breath, little Cub Bear?" (And the little -Cub Bear said, "Yes, papa," and he took a long, deep breath to show his -papa how the little bear breathed when he just had his nose above the -water.) - -"Then the little bear dropped down again under the water, and he swam -as hard and fast as he could, hoping that the next time he came up he -might possibly find another place where he could breathe. He knew that -if he did not, he surely would be drowned and would never see his papa -again. - -"When the little Cub Bear came up, he found a place just big enough for -his nose, and again he took a very long breath, and waited until the -logs began to come together again, then he dropped down and swam under -the logs. And as he was swimming he could feel the logs scrape his -back, and he knew that he was still underneath the great log raft. - -"Finally, just as he had to breathe anyway, whether he breathed water -and drowned, or breathed air and lived, he saw a little light place -under the water where the light shone down between the logs and he swam -to the surface, and this time his whole head came out of the water, -and he got a deep breath of fresh air, and another and another, but he -couldn't get out. He stayed there, and pretty soon he found that the -logs were moving apart just a little bit at a time, so that his head -could come up farther and farther. And finally he got his whole back -out of the water. Then the logs moved so that the little bear was able -to crawl clear out of the water; and there he lay on the logs, tired -out, and it was a long, long time before he could move or walk or do -a thing. He was terribly frightened. But after a while, he managed to -walk clear to the shore on the logs, and he was very careful not to -fall in the water again. He walked home and lay down and went to sleep. -His papa came home after a while with something to eat for supper. He -shook the little bear, but the little bear was so tired he didn't wake -up. And so his papa let him sleep all night." - -When the Papa Bear had finished telling his little cub the story about -the "Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," he said: "Little -Cub Bear, what do you think of this story?" - -And _our_ little Cub Bear scratched his head, and thought quite a long -while, and then he said, "I think it is best to try, try again, and not -to give up too easily, or you might get drowned." - -The Papa Bear said, "I think so, too, little Cub Bear. Now, run to bed -and go to sleep." - -So the little bear went to bed, and went to sleep. During the night -he seemed to be dreaming. He moved his paws just as though he was -swimming, and then he snorted like a whale, and took long, deep -breaths, and then he moved his paws again, and then he breathed deep -breaths again, and finally he sighed a great sigh, and slept quietly. -The little bear was dreaming about something? Can you guess what it was? - -The next morning the little Cub Bear waked up early and wondered if -any other animal would come from the circus. He rubbed his eyes and -listened. - -Just then he heard a sound of small hoofs pattering along the path. The -little Cub Bear ran to the mouth of the cave and looked down to see -what it was, and he saw something white. He said: - -"I see something coming up the path. It looks something like a sheep, -but has long, straight horns, and it has a beard, and long, straight -hair." - -Just then the owl saw the animal, and said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" - -And the animal answered, "Ba-a-a, ba-a-a." And the Circus Bear said, "I -know who that is; that is Billy the goat;" and just then the goat came -to the mouth of the den, and the little Cub Bear said, very politely, -"Come in, Mr. Goat," and the goat came in, and he looked around and saw -the Circus Bear and the big bears. - -The little Cub Bear said to him, "Mr. Goat, we are going to try to -build a house large enough for all the animals, so if they come to see -us we will have a place for them to stay." - -And the goat said, "I will be very glad to help you in any way I can, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -And the goat said, "I don't know. I can butt like everything." - -And then the little Cub Bear said, "Well, there is a very soft place in -the ground, perhaps you can knock some of the dirt and rocks down, so -we can carry it out and make more room." - -And then the goat said, "All right;" and he butted, and he butted, and -he butted, and knocked down more dirt, and they carried it out, and -he kept on and butted and butted and butted, and when he got through -butting, there was a fine large room. - -And the Cub Bear said, "Thank you. We will call this room Billy's room. -I am very glad that my brother was good to Billy when he was in the -circus, because if he hadn't been, maybe Billy would have butted me -instead of the rocks." - -The animals worked hard all that day trying to make the cave bigger. -They scratched and dug the dirt, and the rocks, and worked as hard as -they possibly could, for they were sure that soon the animals would be -there and the cave would not be large enough. - -At night they all sat down and rested, and just as soon as the Papa -Bear was seated, the little Cub Bear ran over to him and asked for -another story about the "Little-Cub-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." -The Papa Bear was very tired, but he loved the dear little cub, and so -he began the story: - - - - -THE "LITTLE-CUB-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" - - -"A saw-mill, you know, is a very dangerous place for any little bear to -play, because there are so many saws and knives and wheels, whirling -around in every direction. This little bear, you remember, lived near a -saw-mill, and belonged to his papa, who belonged to the man that owned -the mill. - -"The Papa Bear told the little bear not to touch anything in the -saw-mill, for if he did he would be sure to be hurt. The little bear -said that he would not touch a single thing, for he didn't want to be -hurt any more than his papa wanted him to be hurt. So the Papa Bear -said that he would rather that his little bear would stay away from the -mill; but the little bear teased so hard, that finally the Papa Bear -told him he could go into the mill if he would be sure _not to touch a -single thing_. The little bear said that he would be very careful, so -Papa Bear let him go into the saw-mill, where all of the wheels were -going around and around. My! How the little bear did enjoy the mill. - -"The great wheels and saws were going around so fast, with a -whir-r-r-r, whir-r-r-r, and buz-z-z-z, buz-z-z-z. The great saws looked -like shining wheels, and they went around so quickly that you could -not see their teeth at all. A big log would come up to the saw on a -sort of a carriage, and then buz-z-z-z, buz-z-z-z the saw would go -clear through the big log from one end to the other, and before the -little bear could think, the log would be made into boards. At first -the little bear was very careful, for he remembered what his papa had -told him, but after a while the little bear went close to the biggest -saw in the whole mill and watched it go through the logs. - -"Now, you know that bears always smell of a thing when they want to -know what it is, so this little bear said to himself, 'Papa didn't tell -me not to smell of the saw; he told me not to _touch_ it. I think that -I will smell of this wonderful thing that eats through the logs and -makes them into boards.' He went closer and closer. He was a little -afraid even to smell of the saw after all that his papa had told him, -but he went closer and closer to the saw, until finally he reached -out as far as he could with his nose to smell. Ouch! ouch! ouch!! The -awfullest howling and squealing that you ever heard from a little bear. - -"The Papa Bear ran in as fast as he could, and what do you think he -saw? The poor little bear's face was all covered with blood, and he was -howling and screaming as hard as he could. You see, the little bear -could not see the teeth of the great saw, for they were going around -so fast, and he had put his nose too close, and the saw had sawed the -end of his nose right in two. - -"Well, the poor Papa Bear was very, very sorry. He licked the blood off -the little bear's face, and took him over to the house that the man had -made for them. After a long time the little bear went to sleep. But his -nose hurt so badly that he awoke in the night many times. - -"The next morning the little bear said to his papa, 'Papa, I am sorry -that I didn't obey you; you knew best; you always do, and I'll try not -to be a bad little bear again.' The Papa Bear said, 'That's right, my -little one, I am sorry that you were so badly hurt; I will not scold -you, for I am sure that you have learned it is really best to do what -papa tells you to do, and not to do the things that your papa tells -you not to do.' The little bear said, 'I have, papa.' What do you -suppose they called the little bear after that. They called him the -'Split-Nosed Bear.'" - -When the Papa Bear had finished the story, he said to the Cub Bear, -"What do you think of that story?" - -And the little Cub Bear answered, "I think that it is best to do what -papa says." - -Then the Papa Bear said, "That is right. Now you must run back into the -cave and go to sleep." - -That night the little Cub Bear dreamed a bad dream. I do not know what -it was, but he spoke aloud in his sleep and said, "I am always going to -mind my papa," and then he felt the end of his nose with his paw. Can -you guess what he was dreaming about? - -The next morning the little Cub Bear wakened very early and rubbed -his eyes and wondered whether any of the animals would come from the -circus. He listened and listened. - -Pretty soon he heard a very faint little patter, as if made by very -small feet, and the Cub Bear listened and listened, and then he went to -the door and looked out, and he said: - -"I see a very strange animal coming. He has the shortest little legs. -He is smaller than a very small dog, about as large as two cats, and he -has a funny little sharp nose, and he has black and white stripes down -his back." - -Just then the owl saw the animal, and he said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" but -the animal didn't answer him. He came right along to the mouth of the -den. - -Just as he reached there, the Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. -That is Mr. Badger. Ask him to come in." - -So the little Cub Bear said very politely, "Come in, Mr. Badger;" and -the badger came in. - -The Cub Bear said, "We are going to try to build a house large enough -for all the animals, so if they come to see us we will have a place -for them to stay. Can you help us?" - -And the badger said, "I would be very glad to help you if I could, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -And the badger said, "I can dig a round hole, just as big around as I -am, and dig very fast." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "That is nice. Perhaps you can make us a -chimney. Here is a place in the side of the den where there is nothing -but earth and dirt." - -He took the badger over and showed him, and the badger said, "Yes, -I can make you a fine chimney." So he commenced to scratch, and he -scratched and he scratched very fast, digging up, instead of down; and -he scratched and scratched, and the first thing you know, when the -little Cub Bear looked, he didn't see any badger, but he saw the dirt -falling out of the hole where the badger was; and the badger scratched -and scratched, and more dirt came down. First thing you knew, no more -dirt came down, but the little Cub Bear went and looked up the hole, -and he could see clear out to the blue sky. Just then they heard a -patter at the door, and there was Mr. Badger. He had made a hole clear -out into the open air, a nice chimney, and he came in and sat down with -the other animals. - -That day the animals all worked as hard as ever, and at night -when the Papa Bear sat down to rest, the little Cub Bear ran over -to him and said, "Papa, please tell me another story about the -'Little-Split-Nosed-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa.'" - -"All right," said the Papa Bear, "I will, if you will promise me to go -to bed as soon as I have finished." - -The little Cub Bear said, "I will, papa." So the Papa Bear told: - - - - -THE STORY OF THE "LITTLE-SPLIT-NOSED-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" - - -"You remember that the little bear that had his nose split by the great -circular saw lived with a man who owned a large saw-mill. For a long -time after the little bear had his nose sawed in two, he kept away from -the mill. - -"He said to himself, 'I will never go in that mill to be hurt again, -and I will mind my papa.' For his papa had told him to keep out of the -saw-mill. - -"But one day the little Split-Nosed Bear was playing with a dog that -belonged to the man who owned the saw-mill. They were having a fine -time, playing bear hunt. The little Split-Nosed Bear was playing the -bear, and the little dog was playing that he was a big bloodhound dog -running after the bear. The dog was really a very small dog, white, -with brown ears, and a stub tail. You see he lived in a saw-mill, too. -The little Split-Nosed Bear would growl, g-r-o-w-l, g-r-o-w-l, and the -little dog would run away as if he was terribly frightened. Then the -dog would run after the little Split-Nosed-Bear and bark, and he could -bark very, very loud for so small a dog. Bow! wow! wow! Bow! wow! wow! -Then the little Split-Nosed-Bear would run away just as if he was -terribly frightened. Then the little Split-Nosed-Bear would hide, and -it would take the dog a long time to find him. - -"They were having a splendid time jumping around and running in and -out of the dark places, when the little Split-Nosed-Bear ran into the -saw-mill, for he was playing so hard that he forgot all about the saw -and what his papa had told him. The little dog was so close to the -little Split-Nosed-Bear that the little bear ran as fast as he could, -and jumped up on to an iron platform that looked just as if it were -made on purpose for a little bear to jump up on, and there the little -Split-Nosed-Bear stood looking down at the dog and g-r-o-w-l-i-n-g, -g-r-o-w-l-i-n-g, at him. The little dog jumped up as far as he -could and bit the Split-Nosed-Bear on his heel. Then the little -Split-Nosed-Bear whirled around like a flash, and what do you suppose -happened? - -"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! - -"And such growling and howling and squealing you never heard. The -little dog ran away as fast as he could, for he was really frightened -this time. 'K-i-yi! K-i-yi! K-i-yi!' he howled, as he ran out of the -door. - -"The Papa Bear heard the noise. He was afraid that the Split-Nosed-Bear -was really killed this time, so he ran as fast as he could to the -little bear, and--what do you suppose he saw? There was the little -Split-Nosed-Bear rolling about on the floor, and up on the iron -platform where he had been playing was a little brown bear's ear. Oh! -how sorry the Papa Bear felt to think his poor little bear had lost his -ear, just because he had forgotten to do as his papa had told him to -do. You see the little Split-Nosed-Bear had been standing on the iron -platform of a band saw. What he thought was a strap whirling around two -wheels was really a saw. When the Split-Nosed-Bear had turned around -quickly, his ear had come against the saw, and it was sawed off quicker -than you could think, with a zip-p-p and a buz-z-z. - -"The Papa Bear licked the stump of the ear and said, 'I am so sorry, -dear little Split-Nosed-Bear, that you forgot and did not mind your -papa.' - -"As soon as he could talk the little Split-Nosed-Bear said, 'I'll -always mind my papa after this.' - -"The Papa Bear put him to bed, but his ear hurt so that -he wakened several times in the night. After the little -Split-Nosed-Bear got well they always called him the little -'One-Eared-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa.' - -"This is the end of my story about the little Split-Nosed-Bear," said -the Papa Bear, as he finished. "Now, little Cub Bear, run to bed in the -back of the cave, and go to sleep as quickly as you can." - -The little Cub Bear ran quickly to bed, and went to sleep in the dark -alone, for he wanted to be a brave little bear. But after he had been -sleeping a while, he talked in his sleep and said, "I am always going -to mind my papa." Then he felt of his ear and m-o-a-n-e-d. Can you -guess what the little Cub Bear was dreaming about? - -The next morning the little Cub Bear wakened very early, and as soon -as he had rubbed his eyes, he wondered if any of the animals would -come that day. He listened, the Circus Bear listened, and Susie Bear -listened. Pretty soon they heard something coming up the path, and -little Cub Bear rushed to the mouth of the den to see what it was, and -he said: - -"I see a very strange animal coming up the path. It has the most -beautiful fur I ever saw, ever so much finer than bear's fur, and the -animal looks something like Mr. Badger, only its fur is all one color, -and it has the funniest tail, almost as big as a shovel, flat and -broad." - -Just then the owl saw the animal and said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" - -But the animal didn't answer at all, except he gave two slaps with his -broad flat tail on the ground. - -And the Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. That is Mr. Beaver. Ask -him to come in." - -Mr. Beaver came to the door, and the little Cub Bear said very -politely, "Come in, Mr. Beaver." - -The beaver came in, and the little Cub Bear said, "We are going to try -to build a house big enough for all the animals, so if they come to -see us we will have a place for them to stay. Can you help us?" - -And the beaver said, "I will be very glad to, because your brother was -very good to me when we were in the circus." - -The little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -And the beaver said, "I can build dams across streams so as to make -beautiful lakes, such as they have in parks, and I can build a nice, -round house in the lake to live in and large enough for a little bear -to live in, if he can only get inside without getting wet." - -And the Cub Bear said, "That would be fine, because we could have a -park for the animals to play in, and some of the animals would rather -live in the water, anyway, than live in a cave." - -So the beaver said, "All right; I will make you a dam and a beautiful -lake." - -So they all went down to the stream, and the beaver went up to a tree, -and he commenced to bite it. He bit, and he bit, and he bit, and the -chips just flew, and he bit, and he bit, and he bit, and the chips just -flew, and the first thing they knew, the tree fell over. Then he went -to another tree, not a very large tree, only about so thick (three -inches). Then he went to another tree, and he bit, and he bit, and bit, -and the first thing they knew, that tree fell over. So he kept on until -he had cut down a great many trees, and then he took them down and -put them in the stream, and he put in leaves; and then the water began -to rise higher and higher, and the beaver kept piling in and piling in -leaves and trees, and soon he had a high dam clear across the stream. -The next morning when they looked, the water had filled up above the -dam and made a beautiful lake. Soon the beaver went to work, and made -a house out of mud. He used his fore feet like hands, walking on his -hind feet, and he used his flat tail to make a beautiful mud house, big -enough to live in himself, and big enough for little Cub Bear to get -in, if he could only get in without getting wet. Could you make so nice -a mud house? - -And the little Cub Bear said, "Thank you, Mr. Beaver," very politely. -"I am very glad my brother was good to Mr. Beaver in the circus." - -As soon as they had seen the dam built by the beaver, all of the -animals began to work again as hard as they could work to make the cave -larger, because it was much too small for the animals that were already -there, and the elephant could not get in at all. - -At night they were all very tired, but as soon as the Papa Bear -sat down, the little Cub Bear ran over and got as close as he -could to his papa and asked him to tell another story about the -"Little-One-Eared-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." So although he -was very tired, the Papa Bear began the story of: - - - - -THE "ONE-EARED-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT MIND-HIS-PAPA" - - -"You remember that the little bear had promised that he would not go -into the saw-mill at all; but one day the little One-Eared-Bear was -very lonesome. He wanted to go into the mill, but he remembered that -his papa had told him again, that very morning, that he must be sure -to keep away from the saw-mill. He thought a while, and then he said -to himself, 'Papa didn't tell me to keep out of the _planing-mill_. I -think that I will go in there.' - -"Now the planing-mill was just as bad a place for little bears as the -saw-mill itself, and the little One-Eared-Bear knew this, but you see -he _wanted_ to go in, and so he went in any way. What do you suppose -happened to the One-Eared-Bear this time? - -"He played for a while, and had a very fine time. He enjoyed it so much -that he said he would come again; he liked to see the wheels go round -and round with a whiz-z-z-z-z-z and whir-r-r-r. Just then the little -One-Eared-Bear saw a funny machine with a thing buzzing around that -looked like a roller such as a cook uses to roll out cookies with. - -"The little bear said, 'I want to feel the wind that must be made by -this roller going so fast, but I'll not get close enough to touch the -thing, for I might get hurt, and I don't want to get hurt again.' - -"So the little One-Eared-Bear reached out his paw very carefully, -closer and closer. Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Such howling and squealing you -never heard. What do you think had happened? The little One-Eared-Bear -had touched the sharp knives or planes that whirl round and round in -a planer. You see they go around so fast that you can not see them at -all, for they look just like a solid roller. Well, the poor little -One-Eared-Bear's foot was bleeding and looked terrible. - -"The Papa Bear heard the little One-Eared-Bear's howling, and ran in to -the mill as fast as he could, and there he saw that the little one had -lost all the toes of one foot. The Papa Bear licked the little one's -foot, and did everything that he could to make his little bear feel -better, but he could not put back those poor little toes. The little -One-Eared-Bear was very, very sorry, too. Once he whimpered, and told -his papa that he was ever so sorry that he had not done as his papa had -told him to do, and said that he would never, never again do anything -that his papa told him not to do. But that didn't make his toes grow -again. - -"The little One-Eared-Bear went to bed that night, but he didn't sleep -very well, because his foot hurt him so much. After a long while the -foot healed, so that the little bear could walk around, but he always -limped as long as he lived. He said that he could never again forget -to do as his papa told him to do, because every step that he took he -remembered that foot, and how he had lost all his toes by not doing -as his papa told him. After that they didn't call the little bear the -little One-Eared-Bear any more. They always called him--what do you -suppose? The Club-foot Bear." - -When the little Cub Bear's papa had finished telling the story of the -little One-Eared-Bear, the little Cub Bear said, "I think that it is -best to do what papa says." - -And the Papa Bear said, "That's right, dear little cub. Now run back -into the cave and go to sleep." - -The little Cub Bear ran quickly to the back part of the cave, where -it was all dark, and went to bed on some roots and brush and was soon -asleep. When he was fast asleep, he talked in his sleep and said, "I -am always going to do what my papa tells me to do." And then he felt -of one of his paws and moaned, m-o-a-n-e-d, a sad little moan. Can you -guess what the little Cub Bear was dreaming about? - - -The next morning the beaver and the owl and the monkey were talking -together, and the beaver said: - -"I am going down to live in that beautiful mud house that I made -yesterday in the lake. The house has several rooms inside, and the door -is under the water. I can swim out there, and then dive under the water -and come up inside the house. No one could find me in there. When I am -swimming around in the lake, or working on the dam, if I see any one -coming, I will jump into the water and hit the water two great slaps -with my tail." - -And the monkey said, "Yes, I know how that sounds. That sounds just -like a gun." - -The owl said as soon as he saw any one coming he would say, "Who-o-o? -who-o-o?" - -And the monkey said that he thought he would go out every morning and -see if he couldn't find some of the animals and bring them up to the -cave, and see if they would like to live there in the cave, if it could -be made big enough for them. - -So the beaver went down to the dam to work, and the monkey went out to -see if he could find any of the animals, and the old owl flew up into -the tree, and sat out on the end of a dead limb and waited. - -Before very long the little Cub Bear heard, "Bang! Bang!" He knew the -beaver had seen some animal coming, and had struck the water with his -tail, so he ran to the mouth of the cave to see what it was. Soon he -heard a rustling noise and looked down the path. - -"I see a large animal coming," he said. "He looks very fierce. He is as -large as a large bear, but he is yellow all over, and has long, shaggy -hair all over his head, and beautiful, large eyes, and a long tail, -with a tassel on the end of it." - -Just then the owl saw this animal and said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" - -The animal opened his mouth and gave the most awful, "Roar!! Roar!! -Roar!!! Roar!!!!" you ever heard. It frightened the little Cub Bear so -that he didn't stop to hear what the Circus Bear said, or find out what -kind of an animal it was at all, but he ran clear back in the very back -of the cave, into Jenny's room, and there he waited, almost frightened -to death. - -As soon as the little Cub Bear got over his fright, he noticed the air -blowing through a crack. It seemed to come right out of the mountain. -He did not understand, and thought he would ask his brother about it. -Just then the Circus Bear said, "Come out, come out, little Cub Bear; -don't be afraid; the animal is a lion, and he won't hurt you, because -he is a tame lion, and is a very good friend of mine." - -So the little Cub Bear came out and went to the mouth of the cave, just -in time to meet the lion and the monkey, and he said very politely, -"Come in, Mr. Lion." And the lion came in, and the little Cub Bear -said, "We are going to try to build a house big enough for all the -animals, so if they come to see us, we will have a place for them to -stay. Can you help us?" - -And the lion said, "I would be very glad to help you if I could, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus." - -And little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -And the lion said, "I don't know. I never built a house, because I -always lived in the jungle, where there are lots of trees and grass, -and we found our houses already built, just like your den. But I will -do anything you want me to. I can jump ever so far." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "That is nice. Let's see how far you can -jump." - -Then the Papa Bear and the Mamma Bear, and the little Cub Bear, and the -monkey all went out to see how far the lion could jump. The owl flapped -his great wings and said, "To-whit! To-whit! To-whit!" - -The lion crept away, then he said: - -"Now, I will show you how I catch things to eat." - -And he pointed to a log of wood ten or fifteen feet away, and he said, -"I will show you what I would do if that log were a deer." - -The lion crouched and lay as still as a little mouse, and the bears -were all still, waiting to see what the lion would do. There was not -a sound in the forest. Suddenly, little Cub Bear saw a yellow flash -through the air and heard a thud. Then he looked at the log of wood, -and there was the lion on the log with his claws stuck into it. - -And the little Cub Bear said, "My! I am glad I am not a deer, and that -the lion does not want me for his dinner." - -The animals worked all morning, trying to make the cave larger, but the -Papa Bear went off with little Susie Bear to see what they could find -to eat. When dinner time came, the animals all rested for a while. - -As they were sitting there talking, little Cub Bear said to the lion, -"Mr. Lion, I wish you would tell me a story about the most narrow -escape you ever had in your life." - - - - -THE LION'S STORY OF HIS MOST NARROW ESCAPE - - -"Well," said the lion, "you know I used to live in Africa, and used to -eat deer and other animals. You remember I showed you this morning how -I would catch deer? - -"Well, one night it was very dark, and I climbed up on a bank, and -there I waited. I could not hear a sound. Everything was just as still -as could be. Suddenly, a long way off, I heard a sound as if an animal -was moving. Below the bank there was a path that the animals took when -they went to get water, and it seemed to me that this animal was coming -along the path, and would soon be right under the place where I was -waiting. I watched and watched, and the animal came nearer and nearer -and nearer; but it was very dark, and I couldn't see a thing, and I -was very sure, any way, that it was a deer, and that I could have him -for my supper. The animal came nearer and nearer, and, finally, I gave -a great leap; and what do you suppose I landed upon? The back of a -rhinoceros. - -"You know a rhinoceros has a skin almost as hard as iron, and right -on the end of his nose two horns, very sharp. If I had landed on -those horns, it surely would have killed me. The rhinoceros was -terribly frightened, and so was I. He snorted and roared almost like a -locomotive. I tried to dig my claws into his back, but I couldn't get -through his tough hide at all. It was just like trying to scratch a -locomotive. He jumped and rolled over and hurt my foot, and I found I -couldn't move, because he had one of his great feet on my claws." - -Then the lion pointed to his claw and showed how it was all bent and -twisted and scarred, and said, "That is where the rhinoceros stepped on -my foot. - -"Finally the rhinoceros grew so angry that he put his tongue out. I -reached up and bit a hole clear through his tongue, and then he ran -away as fast as he could, and I ran away as fast as I could, but I had -to run on three feet. And that is the end of my story." - -The little Cub Bear looked at the lion, then he looked at the lion's -lame foot, and then he scratched his head and said, "I think it is a -good plan to 'look before you leap.'" - -And the lion said, "I wish somebody had told me that a long time ago." - -After the lion had finished his story, and the animals had eaten their -dinner, they commenced to work again, and worked all afternoon. Late -that night the Papa Bear came home with a lot of strawberries that he -had found, and all of the bears had a fine supper. The elephant ate hay -and grass and the other animals found something they liked to eat. - -After the lion had finished the story, the little Cub -Bear commenced to tease his papa for a story about the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," but the -Papa Bear said that he was tired of telling stories about the -"Little-bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," but would tell a story -about a club-foot grizzly bear, if the little Cub Bear wanted to hear -it. The little Cub Bear said that he did, and snuggled up as close as -he could to his papa, for grizzly bears are as large as four or five -grown-up brown bears all put together, and they have great teeth and -claws. They like to eat little pigs, and little calves, and such things -instead of berries and honey. When the little Cub Bear had snuggled up -as close to his papa as he could the Papa Bear commenced. - - - - -THE TRUE STORY OF HOW TEN MEN DID NOT KILL CLUB-FOOT - - -"When I was a little cub bear, long before I met your mother, and long -before you were born, I lived in a small cave near a store, where -men used to meet and talk about the bears that they had killed, and -mountain lions that they had seen, and all sorts of stories of that -kind. Well, I used to come down in the dark sometimes, and put my ear -up to the crack between the logs, and listen to what the men said. - -"One evening, while the men were telling stories, one of them said, -'Did you ever hear of the big grizzly, called Club-Foot?' - -"And all the men said that they had heard of Club-Foot, except one of -the men that had not lived there very long. He said that he had never -heard of this grizzly. The men told this newcomer that Club-Foot was -a very large bear, one of the largest that had ever been seen. The -men said that a great many men had tried to kill this giant grizzly, -because he would kill their little pigs and their little calves and -colts. Then, too, they wanted to get his great skin to make a carriage -robe. But they had never been able to get the bear. For even if they -hit him with bullets from their guns, it did not seem to hurt him -much, but made him very angry. This grizzly, instead of running away -from a man with a gun, would run right up to him and knock the gun out -of his hand. No one could kill this bear. - -"They said that the bear lived in the San Bernardino Mountains, and -that his great tracks had often been seen, and that all of his toes -were missing from one foot. That was the reason they called him -'Club-Foot.' Probably when he was a little bear he had been caught in a -trap and lost his toes. They said that the bear made regular trips from -Mount San Bernardino to the Antelope Valley, sixty miles away. He had -made the trips so often, that he had made a sort of trail through the -mountains. This trail, the men said, was only a mile or so back of the -store. - -"While the men were talking, another man came in and said, 'Old -Club-Foot has started from his den, in the side of Mount San -Bernardino, and is coming this way. He ought to be along here some time -to-night.' - -"Then one of the men that they called 'Alex' said, 'It is a fine -moonlight night to-night. Let's all get our guns and go up to the old -grizzly's trail, and see if we can't kill him. There is a pig-pen right -near the trail, with little pigs in it, so that the grizzly will be -sure to stop there long enough for us to shoot him.' - -"Then the man that came in last and told about the Club-Foot's coming, -said, 'There are two Irishmen that live a little farther on along the -trail that are going to do the same thing. They are going to watch near -another pig-pen that is farther on, and they think that they will kill -Club-Foot.' - -"'Well,' Alex said, 'there will be ten of us with guns of all sorts, -and I think that those Irishmen will never see old Club-Foot, for he -will never get as far as they are. We will have his skin by that time.' - -"All the men said, 'We'll do it. It will be lots of fun, and Club-Foot -will not bother the farmer's little pigs and calves, and colts any -more.' - -"All the men got their guns and rifles, and some lunch to eat while -they were waiting for old Club-Foot to come along. I was very curious -to see what the men would do and how they would kill the grizzly, and -then, too, I wanted to see a great grizzly bear; so I followed the -men, but I kept so far behind that they did not see me at all. As the -men walked along they talked about how they would kill old Club-Foot, -as they called the great grizzly bear. The men said they thought they -would climb trees, and wait in the tops of them, where they would be -safer, and where the bear could not get at them before they had had a -chance to kill him. Two men, though, said that they were going to stay -on the ground, and that the other men ought not to be afraid and climb -in the tops of the trees; they ought to stay down on the ground and -shoot the bear there, and they laughed at the men who said they were -going to stay up in the trees. - -"Finally they came to the path that old Club-Foot usually traveled, and -there was the pig-pen with the little pigs in it. All the men but two -climbed up into the trees, and there they waited. I went around and hid -behind a rock, to see what would happen. - -"Very soon there came a great crashing noise, and as I looked up along -the path I saw old Club-Foot coming very fast. He didn't stop for -anything. He went right through the bushes, and jumped over the tops of -the small trees, and as he came out into the moonlight he seemed to be -as big as Jumbo. I waited and thought I would hear the men shooting; -but suddenly I heard the men who were on the ground crying out to the -men who had gone up in the trees, 'Don't shoot; don't shoot. If you -shoot the old Club-Foot and don't kill him, he will surely kill us.' - -"And they dropped their guns and ran as fast as they could and -commenced to climb trees. They climbed up a little way, but they were -so frightened, and so hurried, that they would slip back. - -"Old Club-Foot came right along, but he didn't notice the men at all, -or pay any attention to them. He went right up to the pig-pen, and he -hit it one blow and knocked it all to pieces. He took up two pigs, one -in each of his two great forepaws, and off he went down the path, and -not one of the men fired a single shot. - -"Pretty soon the men came down from the trees, and then they all began -to scold one another. One man said to Alex, 'Why didn't you shoot?' - -"'Well,' he said, 'the old Club-Foot looked as big as an elephant, and -I thought if I shot him and didn't kill him, that he would come and -shake the tree down and eat me up.' - -"And the other men said that was the reason that they didn't shoot. -Then they said to the brave fellows who stayed on the ground, 'Why -didn't you shoot?' - -"'Well,' they said, 'we didn't know the bear was so big.' - -"After the men had got nearly home, they sat down and talked it all -over, and one of them said, 'What will you say to the two Irishmen that -were going to kill Club-Foot? You know we thought we would kill him, -and he would never get as far as the Irishmen?' - -"And they all agreed that they would not say a thing about it to any -one, but would wait and see what the Irishmen said when they came into -the store the next evening. - -"Well, the next evening, I went down and hid behind the house to hear -what the men would say. And sure enough, very soon in came the two -Irishmen. One Irishmen was named Mike, and the other, Pat. The men all -said, 'Hello, Mike,' and 'Hello, Pat.' But no one said anything about -old Club-Foot. - -"After a while Alex said, 'Well, Mike, where is the bear skin you were -going to bring us?' For Mike had said that he would have a bear skin -for them that night. 'Didn't you see old Club-Foot?' - -"'Yes,' Mike said, 'we saw Club-Foot. He came right by us, and we were -sitting on the roof of the pig-pen. He knocked the pig-pen right out -from under us, and took a little pig and ran off with it.' - -"'Well,' Alex said, 'why didn't you shoot him?' - -"And Mike said, 'Well--well, we couldn't find our guns.' - -"And so that was the way that the ten men didn't kill old Club-Foot. -And it is said that he is still living in the San Bernardino Mountains, -and still goes over the same old trail every year. For some reason, no -one has ever succeeded in getting him." - -After Papa Bear had finished the story, little Cub Bear said, "I wish I -were a great big grizzly bear, so that I would not be afraid of a gun." -But the Papa Bear said, "It is always a good thing to be afraid of a -gun, no matter how big you may be." - -The little Cub Bear ran off to bed in the dark, and was soon fast -asleep. In his sleep he reached out with his paw and gave a great slap, -then a moment after he reached out again and gave another slap. Can you -guess what he was dreaming about? - -The next morning the little Cub Bear woke up very early, and rubbed his -eyes, and wondered if any animal would come that day. He listened and -listened, but he heard nothing. - -Suddenly there was a loud "Bang! Bang!" and he knew that some animal -was coming. The little Cub Bear ran to the mouth of the den, where he -could hear a rustling sound. He looked down the path, but could see -nothing. He looked again and this time he looked up among the branches -of the trees, because he thought it might be a bird coming. And what do -you think he saw? Away up among the branches of the trees he could see -an animal's head. He said: - -"I see an animal's head moving among the trees. His head has large ears -and very large eyes, and two horns different from any horns I ever saw. -They are blunt on the end, and stick straight up, and seem to have hair -on the end of the horns. I can't see the animal, but I see a long, long -neck, covered with big yellow spots. As the animal comes nearer, I can -see more of his neck. And now I can see his legs and his body. His body -looks something like a horse, only the hind legs are much shorter than -the front legs. If you tried to ride on his back you would slip off -behind, because it is slanting, like a hill, and all covered with those -yellow spots." - -Just then the owl saw this animal, and he said, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o-o?" - -The animal did not answer a word, but came right along. Just as he got -to the mouth of the den, the Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. -That is Mr. Giraffe. Ask him to come in." - -So the little Cub Bear said very politely, "Come in, Mr. Giraffe." - -[Illustration: "Come in, Mr. Giraffe."] - -But, of course, the giraffe could not come in. - -Finally, he knelt down and stuck his long neck into the cave, and the -Cub Bear said to him, "We are going to try to build a house big enough -for all the animals, so if they come to see us we will have a place for -them to stay. Can you help us?" - -And the giraffe said, "I would be very glad to help you if I could, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -And the giraffe answered, "I don't know. I never built a house in my -life. I eat the leaves off the trees and live out-of-doors, just like -horses and zebras and cows. I never had a home. But, I have the longest -neck of any animal in the whole world, and if there is anything up in -the air you want me to look for, or if there is anything a long way off -that you would like to have me see, I think I can look for it for you." - -And the little Cub Bear suddenly thought of the hole way back in the -back part of the cave where the wind came from, and he said, "I wish -you would come in and see if you can put your head through a hole in -the back part of the cave. Maybe you will find something." - -And the giraffe said, "I will be very glad to try." - -And so he wriggled, and twisted, and got into the den, and got away -back in the back part, and he found a hole, and it was just large -enough for his head and his long neck. He stuck his head farther and -farther into the hole, and stayed there so long that the little Cub -Bear was afraid something was wrong, so, he and the monkey took hold of -the giraffe's tail and pulled just as hard as they could. - -The giraffe finally pulled his head out of the hole, and the Cub Bear -said, "What did you see?" - -And the giraffe said, "I found it very dark, and I had to keep my head -in a long time so that my eyes would get used to the darkness, but I -could see that there was a large room--a large cave back of this cave. -I couldn't see the end of it at all. I think if we could only get into -this room, we would have a place large enough for all the animals in -the circus, if they wanted to come here to live." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "My! Wouldn't that be nice? I wonder, if -all the animals would help, if we couldn't break down the rock and get -into this room?" - -That night, after all the animals had done all they could to get things -to eat and to make the cave large enough, the lion and some of the -other animals came into the cave. The giraffe was still out trying to -get enough leaves to eat, and the elephant was eating the last of the -baled hay that had been brought from the train wreck. - -"Papa, please tell me another story about the -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa'." The Papa Bear -sighed a great sigh, because he was very tired, but he wanted to please -the little fellow so he told the story of: - - - - -THE "CLUB-FOOT-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA"--A GREAT SMASH-UP - - -"After the 'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' had had -his nose split, had lost an ear, had nearly drowned three times, and -all of the toes had been cut off of one foot, the Papa Bear thought he -had better move away to some place where there were not so many things -to hurt little bears. So he moved a long, long way to a place where -there was a great coal mine. - -"There the men would go down in the ground and dig coal from away under -the ground. The coal was to be burned in stoves to keep little boys -and girls warm in the winter time, for they do not sleep all winter as -little bears do. The coal was used also to cook what the little boys -and girls and their papas and their mammas ate--bread, and meat, and -pies, and cakes, and everything nice. The coal was used to make the -railway monsters go back and forth on the tracks, hauling men, and -circus trains, and freight trains. A railway monster could not go, -'T-o-o-t, t-o-o-t!' or 'C-h-u, c-h-u, c--h--u!' move, or do anything -without coal or coal-oil. - -"The 'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' thought that -the coal mine was very fine. He liked to watch the men as they went -down into the ground in the cages or elevators, and to watch them come -up at night with their little coffee-pot-like lamps, hanging in the -front of their caps to show them where to go in the dark. (You see that -it was always dark way down in the mine.) - -"He liked to watch the engine as it went, 'Puff, puff, puff!' but this -engine did not move back and forth, like a locomotive. It was called -a stationary engine, because it stood in one place, and how do you -suppose it moved the men? One part of the engine was called a drum, -because it was round like a drum, and on this was a great steel rope, -like a thread on a great spool. As the drum or spool turned around and -round, the rope would be wound up or unwound, and the rope went up over -a great wheel and then hung down in the hole and the cage with the men -in it was on the end of the rope, and as the rope unwound, the cage -went down into the hole in the ground, and as it wound up the cage came -up to the top of the ground. But the man had to be very careful to stop -in time, or the men and cage and all would be wound around the drum and -smashed and killed. - -"Now the Papa Bear was very careful to tell the little bear never, -never to touch the engine, or anything about it; but one day the -'Little Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' went into the -engine room, when every one else had gone away to dinner. The -engineer had just stepped out. It was a cold day, and the little -bear enjoyed the warm room. The machinery was all so bright, some -looked like gold, and some looked like silver, and some parts were -a beautiful bright red, and others were a pretty green. After the -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' had been there -a while, he saw a sort of handle, and before he stopped to think, he -reached up and gave it a strong pull, to see if it would move. And what -do you think happened? - -"The engine went 'Puff, puff, puff!' The wheels went around and around, -and the drums commenced to wind the rope up very, very fast. My! how -frightened the little Club-Foot-Bear was. He ran away as fast as he -could run, but he was scarcely out of the door before the cage came to -the top of the ground. But there was no one to stop the engine, and -so the cage went on up to the wheel, and there was a great crash, and -down came the wheel and cage. And on and on to the great drum, and then -there was the greatest tearing, and smashing, and breaking you ever -heard--'Bang! Bang! Smash! Smash! Crack! Crack! Crash! Crash!' and then -the noise stopped, for the beautiful engine was broken all to pieces, -and the 'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' ran and -ran, and he didn't go home that night, nor the next night, for he was -ashamed to meet his papa. - -"And all the time he was saying, 'Oh, why didn't I mind my papa? -The beautiful engine is all smashed, and the poor little donkeys -that haul the coal cars way down in the mine will starve to death -because no one can take them anything to eat.' But finally the -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' went home. He -found his papa feeling very sad, because he thought his little cub was -killed. The papa kissed him, and gave him a great bear hug, but he felt -very sorry, and so did the little cub." - -When the Papa Bear had finished telling the story to his little cub, -the little bear said very sweetly, "Good night, papa dear; I am always -going to do just what you tell me to do." And the Papa Bear said, "I -hope so, little cub." - -That night the little Cub Bear got up in his sleep and ran as fast as -he could, but he soon ran against his papa, who was sleeping there in -the cave. The Papa Bear saw that he had been running in his sleep, so -he took him and put him back in his bed. He must have been dreaming. -Can you guess what he was dreaming about? - - -The next morning, after the animals had their breakfast, the little -Cub Bear told them that the giraffe had said that there was a fine -cave back of the one where the bears lived. So the animals all agreed -that they would do the best they could, and all work together, to see -if they could not succeed in making a hole large enough for all the -animals to get through into the next cave, for you remember that the -hole was only large enough for the long-necked giraffe to get his head -through. - -They went to work to make the hole larger. The mule kicked down rocks; -the goat butted down more rocks; the monkey, the bears, the Mamma Bear, -the Papa Bear, Susie Bear, the Circus Bear, and the little Cub Bear all -carried the rocks out of the cave. The elephant helped as well as he -could with his trunk, but the mouth of the cave was so small that he -could not get in to work. They all worked until they were tired, but -they could not get through into the cave although the hole was made -much larger. - -That night, before they went to sleep, the little -Cub Bear teased his papa for a story about the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," but the Papa Bear -was so tired, that he asked if some of the animals would not be willing -to tell the little Cub Bear a story. The parrot said that she had heard -the story told by the lion about his most narrow escape, and that she -would be willing to tell the story of her most narrow escape, if little -Cub Bear would promise not to ask his papa for another story that -night. Of course, the little Cub Bear promised, and so the parrot told -the story of her most narrow escape from death. - - - - -THE PARROT'S MOST NARROW ESCAPE - - -"Well," said the parrot, "I lived in South America, where there were -many beautiful trees and many strange animals, and some of the largest -snakes in the whole world. The very largest snake that lives there is -called the boa constrictor. He is so large that he can swallow a deer -whole, and, of course, a poor little parrot, or a chicken, or a rabbit, -would not make a meal for him. It would hardly make a dessert. - -"One day I was seated on the end of a long limb, nearly asleep, when -suddenly I looked up and saw a man pointing a gun at me, and all ready -to shoot me. I was so frightened that I could not move, and I expected -him to shoot any minute, but I thought that before I was killed, I -would take one last look at the blue sky that I was never to see -again--and what do you think I saw? A great snake, a boa constrictor, -coiled around the limb above me, and looking at me as though he wanted -to eat me. I was more frightened than ever. It seemed that his look -made me weak, sick and dizzy. Before I could move, the snake darted at -me like a flash, seized me and began to swallow me. In a moment I was -just like poor Jonah, only I was inside a snake instead of a whale. -Everything was dark and I could not think, except that I knew I would -die in a minute. - -"Suddenly I heard a great 'Bang! Bang!' and the old snake began to -squirm and twist. Then in a moment I felt something cut through the -snake, and I was out in the bright sunshine, and the sun almost blinded -my eyes. You see, the man had shot the snake instead of shooting me, as -he had intended. He took me out and put me in a bag that he had with -him. - -"Then he sent me to the circus, and I was there until the wreck -of the train. There I learned to talk like the men. I could say, -'Polly wants a cracker,' 'Come right in, ladies and gentlemen,' and -many other things. I learned to sneeze like a man, 'Ker-chou-ou-ou, -ker-chou-ou-ou,' and to snore like a man, 'Aw-hu, aw-h--u, a--w-h--u,' -and to cough, 'H-u-h, h-u-h,' and to whistle so that I could call a -dog, '---- --------,' and to cluck so that I could make the horses go, -and I learned to ride on a dog's back without sticking my claws in so -that it hurt him. But that is all my story." - -"My," said the little Cub Bear, "what a narrow escape. We should never -lose hope. I'm glad that you escaped." - -After the parrot had finished the story, the little Cub Bear went to -sleep. When he was sound asleep he suddenly began to breathe hard, as -though he could not get enough air, and he twisted around and seemed -to be smothering. Soon, though, he breathed a great, deep breath, and -then he was still and quiet. I think that he must have been dreaming? -Can you guess what he was dreaming about? - -The little Cub Bear slept very late next morning, and when he got -up all of the animals were up, and were talking about the cave and -wondering whether any more of the animals would come that day. - -While the animals were talking they heard two great noises, "Bang! -bang!" and they knew that the beaver was telling them that some animal -was coming. - -The Cub Bear rushed to the mouth of the cave to see who it was, and he -said: - -"I see two rats coming up the path. They are perfectly white. With the -two rats is a rat that is bigger than both of them. It has beautiful -fur." - -Just then the Cub Bear looked up at the owl, to see why the owl did not -say "Who-o-o? who-o-o-o?" and just as he looked, he saw the old owl -start from his perch, with a great fluttering of wings, and pounce like -a flash down on the rats, and he caught one of the white rats in his -claws and flew back to his perch, and there he began to eat this poor -little white rat. But the other white rat and the muskrat came into the -cave. - -The little Cub Bear said very politely, "Come in, Mr. Rat." - -But the little white rat was trembling so that he couldn't say a thing. - -And the Cub Bear said, "I am very glad I am not a little rat, to be -eaten up by a wicked old owl." - -But the Circus Bear said, "You know that owls eat rats, and mice, and -little birds, and things of that kind; but this owl is a very good, -kind owl, and I am surprised that he would harm one of the white rats -from the circus; but I guess he is very hungry, because he has been -sitting up there a long while with nothing to eat." - -Then the Cub Bear said, "We are going to try to build a house big -enough for all the animals, so if they come to see us, we will have a -place for them to stay. We think there is a large cave, large enough -for us all, back of this cave, but we don't know. Can you help us?" - -Then the muskrat said, "I should be very glad to help you if I can, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -And the muskrat said, "I can climb through this round hole here and see -what there is in there." - -So he scampered through the hole where the giraffe had looked, and was -gone a long, long while, and they all waited and wondered why he didn't -come back. Finally the muskrat did come back, but he was all wet, and -all the animals wondered why. - -The little Cub Bear said, "What did you find?" - -The muskrat said: "I found the most beautiful cave in the whole world. -It has a level, smooth floor, and is nice and clean, and there are -beautiful columns that come down from the roof to the floor of the -cave, just like the pillars in a great palace, and away back in the -back part of the cave there is a beautiful stream of clear, cold water. -I had a fine swim in it. This cave is large enough for all the animals -in the circus. There is one place back in the cave that is big enough -for all the circus tents of the circus we used to be in." - -And the Circus Bear said, "My! That is grand," because he knew how -large the tents were. - -And the little Cub Bear said, "My! That is grand," because his brother -had said the same thing, and he knew it must be so. - -Then the animals began to plan how they could get into this cave. -Finally they all agreed that if they could make the opening of the den -large enough for the elephant to get in, and if the rhinoceros should -come with his great horn, and some more of the animals would come, that -they surely could get into this cave. - -So that night the elephant worked as hard as he could with his tusks -and his trunk, and all the bears worked carrying out rock and stones, -and digging out roots with their claws; and the monkey scampered around -and carried out small rocks, and pulled out small roots, and helped -some; but he kept pulling the elephant's tail every once in a while, -and was more bother than he was help; just like some boys that you -know. But finally they got the mouth of the den large enough so the -elephant could come in. He came in and sat down, and then there was -hardly room enough for any other animal. - -The poor little Cub Bear and the Circus Bear were squeezed up tight -against the wall, and Papa and Mamma Bear had to get way back, in the -back part of the cave; and the monkey had to hang to a root way up on -the top of the cave. But by turning around slowly, the elephant found -that he could use his tusks and trunk to move some of the rocks. - -They all worked hard until they were tired, and were nearly through -into the cave, and had made the room so much larger, that they all had -room to sit down and talk. - -The next morning early the little Cub Bear heard the "Bang, bang!" of -the beaver's tail, and rushed to the mouth of the cave, and there he -saw a very large animal, with two horns on the end of his nose, and a -funny looking skin, hard and horny. He knew at once that the animal was -the rhinoceros the lion had told about the night before. - -The owl said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o-o?" and the animal answered with a -terrible snort and r-o-a-r. Then the rhinoceros came to the mouth of -the cave, and the little bear said: - -"I am very glad that you came, because we are trying to build a house -that will be large enough to hold all of the animals that used to live -in the circus, and the giraffe tells us that there is a large cave back -of this cave, and if we can only break through, we will have a house -that will be big enough for us all." - -Then the rhinoceros said, "What can I do? For I would like to help. -Your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus, and I -would be very glad to do anything that I can." - -The little Cub Bear said, "I think that with that great horn of yours -you could help to tear out some of the dirt and rocks, and the monkeys -and the bears could then carry them out. Perhaps the elephant could be -hitched to the chariot, and we could carry out some of the dirt and -rocks in it." - -The rhinoceros said that he would be very glad to do this. - -That night, after the animals were through with their work, the -little Cub Bear, who was the greatest fellow for stories that you -ever saw, began to tease his papa for another story about the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa." Finally, the Papa -Bear said that he would tell a story, if the little Cub Bear would -promise to go right to bed as soon as he was through with the story. Of -course the little Cub Bear said that he would, so Papa Bear told him -the story of: - - - - -THE "LITTLE-CLUB-FOOT-BEAR-THAT-WOULD-NOT-MIND-HIS-PAPA" AND THE -DYNAMITE - - -"You know that little cub bears like to eat," said -the Papa Bear to his little Cub Bear. "But the -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' once found a -tallow candle, and he ate it all up, and it tasted as good to him as a -stick of candy does to a little boy, and so always after that he was -looking for tallow candles. - -"Not far from where the little bear lived, there was a mine, where -miners were digging in the rock to see if they couldn't get out -some gold; and the miners had candles to use, so that when they -were away in the mine, where it was dark, they could light a -candle and see to work. One time the little Club-Foot-Bear found -a whole box of candles, and he took eight or ten candles out, and -carried them home and ate them. And when his papa found it out, he -told him not to go there any more, because he might get hurt. The -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' stayed away from -the mine for a long time. - -"But one day, after he had eaten all the candles up, he thought he -would like to go back again and see if he could not find some more. -So he went and he found another box of candles, as he thought. They -looked almost like the other candles, but they were not so white; they -were yellow and covered with paper. If the little Club-Foot-Bear could -have read as little boys can, he would have seen these letters on the -box: 'D-y-n-a-m-i-t-e.' Just as he got his arms full of these candles, -as he thought, he heard the men coming, and he ran over to a tree and -climbed the tree as fast as he could, with his arms full of these -yellow candles. He got nearly to the top of the tree on a big limb, and -there he sat and waited. The men came out, but they went back into the -mine. The little Club-Foot-Bear took a big bite, but the very first -chew he took, he found that it did not taste right at all. So he spit -it out, and then he thought he would throw the rest down, because he -did not like them, and wanted to get home as fast as he could. So he -threw the whole armful of yellow sticks right down on to a rock. And -when it struck the rock, what do you suppose happened? - -"'Bang!' - -"A bigger noise than all the firecrackers in the world put together -would make, and the rocks began to fly through the air, and the tree -jumped right out of the ground and began to fall down, down, down, the -side of the mountain. The bear hugged the tree as tightly as he could, -but it kept falling. And finally it fell 'kersplash!' right into the -river. - -"The little bear was terribly frightened, and was nearly drowned, but -he scrambled out on to the tree as fast as he could and you never saw -a little bear run so fast in your life. He could not have run faster, -if all the dogs you ever saw had been running after him. And when he -got home to his den, he ran to the very darkest part, and there he -covered his eyes and his ears with his paws, but all the time he could -hear a great ringing in his ears, and the terrible, 'Bang! bang! bang!' -That night, after the little Club-Foot-Bear finally went to sleep, -he suddenly made a great jump, and jumped clear over his Papa Bear, -and pretty nearly out of the den. After that you never could get that -'Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa' to eat candles." - -After the Papa Bear had finished the story of the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa," he said, "Little -Cub Bear, what do you think of that story?" And the little Cub Bear -scratched his head and said, "I am glad the little bear wasn't killed." -And the little Cub Bear ran off and went to sleep. - -During the night he dreamed, and several times he gave a jump, just -as though he were going to jump out of bed. Can you guess what he was -dreaming about? - -The next morning the little Cub Bear said to his papa that he -had noticed a box marked just like the box from which the -"Little-Club-Foot-Bear-that-would-not-mind-his-papa" had eaten the -things that looked like candles. The box had been left by some -miners away back in the woods, and had in big letters on it the word -"D-y-n-a-m-i-t-e." - -When the Papa Bear heard this, he began to think and to scratch his -head. He was thinking that if the stuff in the box had knocked the big -tree down, perhaps it would help them to knock the rocks down, so that -they could get into the beautiful cave. The Papa Bear was wondering -about it, when he saw the old owl looking so solemn and wise. Then -he said to himself, "I will ask the wise old owl. He can't help much -digging into the cave, but as he is the wisest bird in the world, maybe -he can tell me what to do with this stuff that knocks great trees down." - -So the Papa Bear said to little Susie Bear, "Run and tell the old owl -that I want to ask him a question." - -So Susie Bear ran out as fast as she could and said to the owl, "Papa -wants you to come into the cave, so that he can ask a question of you." - -And the old owl looked wise and said, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o-o?" - -And Susie Bear said, "You-ou-ou-ou, you-ou-ou-ou-ou." - -The old owl solemnly winked his great eyes, and slowly flapped his -great wings, and flew to the cave. "Well, we-l-l, w-e-l-l," said the -owl; "I am very glad to come into the cave, for you know that the light -hurts my eyes, and I usually go out only at night. What can I do for -you?" - -The Papa Bear then told the owl what he had been thinking about. - -The owl said very wisely, "I am sure that the stuff will knock down -the rocks, for I have seen miners use it, and it makes the rocks fly -so that they have to run a great way off, to keep from getting hurt. I -think if you could get some of the stuff, you would find you could soon -get into the beautiful cave that we all want to see." - -The Papa Bear asked the elephant if he was willing to go with the -little Cub Bear to find the box. The elephant Jumbo said that he would -be glad to go, because the animals had all been so good to him in the -circus. - -Jumbo got down on his knees, and the little Cub Bear climbed up on his -back, and away they went to find the box that had in it such wonderful -stuff. They went a long, long way, and finally the little Cub Bear saw -the box and pointed it out to Jumbo, who carefully picked it up with -his trunk and with his tusks, just as he had the bales of hay, and -carried it back toward the den. When they were coming back, what do you -suppose they saw? - -The funniest little animal that the little Cub Bear had ever seen. It -was nearly as big as a pig, but it looked like a great mouse. Its -front legs were very short, like small arms, while its hind legs were -very long. Its tail was as large around as a man's arm. And then it had -a pocket, only the pocket was in front, as the animal stood up, instead -of on the sides as boys' pockets are. And what in the world do you -suppose was in this pocket? Another little baby animal just like the -big one. All you could see of the little fellow was his head peering -out of the pocket. - -As they stopped to watch the animals, the little fellow hopped out -of the pocket, and took two little hops, and then when he saw the -elephant, scampered back as fast as he could. The elephant told the -little Cub Bear that this animal was the greatest jumper in the whole -world. And while the elephant was telling this to the little Cub Bear, -the animal saw the elephant, and was so glad to see his old friend -Jumbo, that with two great jumps it reached Jumbo, and with the third, -jumped clear over the elephant, bear and all. - -Jumbo said, "How do you do, Madam Kangaroo and the little baby -kangaroo?" - -And the kangaroo said, "Very well, thank you." - -Jumbo then told the kangaroo where they were going and what they were -going to do. - -Madam Kangaroo said, "It is very fortunate that you found me, for when -you drop a rock on the stuff to make it go off, you will want some one -that can jump out of the way quicker than scat, and no one can jump as -well or as fast as I can." - -They hurried back to the cave, and here they found all the animals -waiting for them. While they were away the alligator had come, but he -had gone down to the beaver's dam to stay, because he liked the water -so well, and he had not had much to play and to live in while he was in -the circus. - -The Papa Bear told the elephant to hurry up and put the stuff in the -cave, where they were trying to knock the rocks down. The Circus Bear -and the monkey rolled the box over and over to the place, and then the -elephant reached in with his trunk and put the box just where it should -be. Then they found that there was no way to drop a stone on the box -so that it would go off and make the rocks come down. The badger said -that he would dig a hole straight up and down like a well, right over -the box, so that they could drop a stone straight down on the box and -make it go off. So he scratched away just as he had scratched when he -made the chimney, and before you knew it, the hole was dug and all was -ready. The kangaroo took a great stone in her forepaws, and stood over -the hole ready to drop it on the box. The owl told them all that they -must get as far away as they could, for the rocks would be sure to fly, -and might hurt them. Then he told the beaver that as soon as all were -ready, he must strike the water with his tail, and the kangaroo would -then drop the rock on the box. So the little Cub Bear hid behind a -tree, and every one got ready. Then there was a "Bang! Bang!" - -The kangaroo dropped the rock on the box, and gave three great jumps -out of the way; and there was the greatest "Bang!" you ever heard. It -made more noise than all of the firecrackers you ever saw would make, -if they should all go off together. My! how the little Cub Bear did -jump! And when he looked around, there was the mule, Jenny, kicking and -kicking and kicking. She had been hit by a rock. It did not hurt much, -but, of course, she had to kick anyway. As soon as it was safe, all of -the animals that were there ran down to the cave. The elephant went in, -and instead of his tail sticking out of the cave as it had before the -stuff went off, he disappeared entirely. The little Cub Bear then ran -to the cave, for he thought that the elephant had fallen into a great -hole. - -He could not see the elephant at all, so he called, "Jumbo, Jumbo, -where are you?" - -"Here I am," said Jumbo, and his voice sounded far away, for the -explosion had opened the way into the great cave, and the elephant was -already far back in it. All of the animals came running up, and how -glad they were to think they had such a beautiful home. The floor was -almost as level as the floor is in your house. It was a long way up to -the ceiling or roof. There were great pillars coming down from the -roof to the floor, and everything was so clean and nice that almost any -little boy or little girl would like to have lived there. Then there -was ever so much room in the beautiful new cave. There was room for the -great tent, that they all used to live in at the circus, to be put up -without touching the roof. There was that little stream of water that -the muskrat told them of, where all could drink. The animals went out -to get their things, and when they had put them all in the cave, it was -dark and time for little bears to go to sleep. - -The little Cub Bear soon went to sleep, and what do you think he -dreamed about? I do not know. Perhaps it was about heaven, whose -streets are paved with gold, and whose gates are of pearl. Perhaps, who -can tell? - - - - -THE COMING OF THE ANIMAL WITH THE LONG NOSE - - -The next morning the animals got up early, and the elephant said he -thought that they ought to go down where the circus train had been -wrecked, and see if there was anything more that they could bring up -and put in the cave, as they had plenty of room now. - -But while they were talking about the way they would do the work, they -heard the beaver's tail go "B-a-n-g, b-a-n-g!" and they all looked up, -and what do you think they saw? The queerest kind of an animal. - -He looked like a small bear, but he had very long hair on his back and -hind legs, and his front legs were much shorter than his hind legs. But -that was not the queerest thing. - -The little Cub Bear said, "Oh, see his nose! It looks as if he had -caught the end of his nose in a trap, and had pulled and pulled until -he had stretched his nose like a piece of taffy, and had made it as -long as my leg. Did you ever see such a long nose in the whole world?" - -The elephant said that he had a very long nose. But the little Cub Bear -said that he wasn't talking about trunks that had fingers and thumbs on -the end of them, but that he was talking about real noses. Then the -Papa Bear and Mamma Bear said they never, never in the world thought -that any animal would have such a nose. The Papa Bear asked the Circus -Bear what the animal was? - -The Circus Bear said, "That is a bear. He is called an ant-bear." - -"Oh!" said the Cub Bear, "I have two aunt-bears, and they don't look a -bit like that." - -"Please don't interrupt me when I am talking," said the Circus Bear. -"This is an 'a-n-t'-bear, not an 'a-u-n-t'-bear. He is called an -ant-bear because he eats ants." - -"Oh, I want to see him eat some of these ants that got into the honey, -that papa brought home the other day." - -As soon as the ant-bear came near, the little Cub Bear ran to him -and asked him to show how he ate the ants. The ant-bear said that he -would be very glad to do so, because he had not had a good meal of -ants for the longest while. In the circus he said they fed him on -meat. The ant-bear said that he liked the taste of ants ever so much -better. I would not, would you? Well, the little Cub Bear showed the -ant-bear where the ants lived in a hole in the ground. Then he saw why -the ant-bear had such strong claws, for he dug into the ground very -quickly. Then what do you suppose that ant-bear did? He ran the point -of his long nose into the hole where the ants lived, and then stuck -out the longest tongue you ever saw, way, way down in the hole, until -it was covered with ants that had stuck to it. Then the little Cub -Bear saw why the ant-bear had such a long nose, and a long tongue that -looked like a pink rope. Do you see why? - -As soon as the ant-bear had eaten all of the ants, the little Cub Bear -said, "The ants are such little things, I should think you would not -get enough to eat." - -But the ant-bear said, "Down in South America, where I came from, the -ants are larger; they are as big as the big red and black ants, and -they live in houses that are as large as a haycock. I dig into these -with my strong claws, and eat up bushels and bushels of ants at a time." - -While they were talking they heard the beaver go "B-a-n-g, b-a-n-g!" -several times, and each time the solemn old owl would say, "W-h-o? -w-h-o-o-o-o? w-h-o-o-o-o?" - -The little Cub Bear counted four times, and thought that there must be -four animals coming, and sure enough, when they came to the den, there -were four new animals. - -There was the raccoon with his striped tail. He was always washing his -face. There was a great striped tiger almost as large as a lion, and -quite as fierce looking. There was a leopard, that looked something -like the tiger, but was not quite so large, and instead of stripes, he -was covered with black spots. - -[Illustration: The raccoon was always washing his face.] - -Then, over in a corner, was a little thing that looked like a soft and -beautiful round ball. It looked so nice that the little Cub Bear ran -right over to play with it, and before the Circus Bear could stop him, -the little Cub Bear had given the little ball quite a hard slap. "Ouch! -Ouch!!" How the little bear did scream and cry. And his poor little -foot was full of stickers. The Circus Bear scolded the Cub Bear. - -"Didn't you know that that was a porcupine, and that he was covered -with quills, on purpose to stick into people that touched him? You -ought to have known better." - -But the little Cub Bear did not see how he could have known better, -for no one had ever told him before, and he had never seen a porcupine -before, and it looked like a nice ball for little Cub Bear to play with. - -So the little Cub Bear thought to himself, "I hope my papa will tell me -about all of the things that hurt little bears, so that I will not get -hurt so badly again. I am afraid that papas sometimes forget to tell -their little cubs about the things that hurt. How am I going to get -these awful quills out, anyway? I've tried as hard as I can, and I can -not get hold of the little slippery things with my clumsy claws." - -The Papa Bear came and tried, and he could not get the quills out. -Then the Mamma Bear tried, and she worked ever so much longer than -the Papa Bear, but she could not get the quills out of the little Cub -Bear's foot. The Mamma Bear was very angry with the "miserable little -porcupine," and wanted to give him a hard slap; but she knew that she -would get her foot full of the quills, and that would be worse than -ever. - -The porcupine did not care at all, for he said to himself, "If they -don't want to get hurt, let them leave me alone." - -But I do not think that was right, do you? Of course, they did not want -to get hurt. - -Not long after, the monkey came and said, "What is the matter?" - -The little Cub Bear then told the monkey how he had just touched that -mean old porcupine and had got his foot full of quills, that no one in -the whole world could ever get out. - -But the monkey said, "I can get them out all right, for you know that I -have two hands with fingers on them, just like a little boy." - -So the monkey pulled out all of the quills, and after that the little -Cub Bear could walk all right. - -But he said to himself, "After this I will let other people alone, -until I get acquainted with them." - -I think that is a good rule, don't you? - -That evening, after dark, the little Cub Bear heard the beaver go -"Bang, bang!" and he rushed to the mouth of the cave to see who was -coming. He saw a very strange looking animal coming up the path. - -He said, "I see an animal that is about the size of a rhinoceros, only -he has no horns on the end of his nose, and he has the biggest nose I -ever saw. It is not a long nose, but it is a short, stubby nose, about -the size of the seat of a chair; the two big nostrils in the nose -are almost as big around as a base ball. I can't see why the nose is -so big. Oh, yes, I can, too, for he has just yawned, and he has the -longest and largest teeth of any animal in the whole world, I guess. -They are as big around as the leg of a chair. His mouth is so large -that a little bear could sit inside of it. His legs are almost as big -around as an elephant's legs, only they are very short." - -Just then the owl said, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o-o?" The animal did not say -a thing, but he gave a great snort. - -The Circus Bear said, "I know who that is. That is Mr. Hippopotamus. In -the circus they called him Sam." - -Just then the hippopotamus came up to the door of the cave, and the -little Cub Bear said very politely, "Come in, Mr. Hittopotamus." - -You see, it was such a long word he could not pronounce it right. - -So Mr. Hippopotamus came into the cave, and as he did so, he gave a -great yawn, which frightened the little Cub Bear so that he ran way -back to the back part of the cave. - -The hippopotamus said, "Don't be afraid, little Cub Bear, because your -brother was very good to me when we were in the circus, and I wouldn't -hurt you for anything." - -So the little Cub Bear came back, and he looked the hippopotamus over, -and saw that he did not have any hair on his body at all, and that he -was about the color of an old slate, and that he had a very fierce -looking mouth. After a little while the little Cub Bear plucked up -courage, and he said: - -"Mr. Hittopotamus, we are going to fix up the cave for all the animals, -and we want to know if you can help us?" - -The hippopotamus said, "I would be very glad to help you if I can, -because your brother was very good to me when we were in the circus." - -And the little Cub Bear said, "What can you do?" - -"Well," he said, "I don't know. I can't dig in the dirt, because when I -am at home I live in the water. Sometimes I stay all day in the water, -with nothing but the end of my nose above the surface, and then I can -stay under the water a long while without coming to the surface at all." - -The Cub Bear said, "That is just like the whale." - -And the hippopotamus said, "Yes, just like the whale; only when I come -to the surface, I don't make such a big blowing sound as the whale -does." - -Well, the little Cub Bear thought a long while, and he couldn't think -of anything the hippopotamus could do. - -So he said to his papa, "Papa, can you tell me what the hittopotamus -can do to help us in building our house?" - -And the Papa Bear said, "I don't know. I think if he would go down and -live in the lake above the dam that the beaver built, that would be -the best place for him, and he could help the beaver to make the dam -higher, and then when the beaver went to sleep the hippopotamus could -make some kind of a noise to warn us when people were coming." - -So the hippopotamus agreed that he would do this, and he went down to -the lake. Just before he left he said, "I am very hungry, and I would -like something to eat." - -The little Cub Bear said, "We have plenty of meat here, if you would -like some meat." - -The hippopotamus said, "I don't eat meat. I eat grass like a horse, -only the grass I eat I get way down under the water." - -The little Cub Bear said, "Then you will find plenty to eat down in the -lake." - -And the hippopotamus went away to the lake, where he got acquainted -with the beaver, and planned to live there as long as the animals were -living in the forest. - - - - -THE MONKEY'S STORY OF HIS MOST NARROW ESCAPE - - -The next evening the Cub Bear and all the animals were sitting in the -cave, just before the little Cub Bear was to go to bed, and the little -Cub Bear teased his papa for a story, but his papa said he was too -tired to tell a story, for he had hunted all day, trying to find a -honey tree, and had not found one. The little Cub Bear kept on teasing -for a story, but his papa said he was so tired he could not think of a -story to tell. - -Then the monkey said, "I will tell you a story, little Cub Bear, if you -wish me to." - -And the Cub Bear said, "Yes, tell me a story of your most narrow escape -from death." - -"Well," said the monkey, "I once belonged to a man who owned a drug -store, in a large city. He had another monkey, named Jim, and a parrot. -The parrot was a large, green bird, and he had learned to talk like a -man. He could say, 'Good-by,' 'Good-day,' 'Good-night,' 'Polly wants a -cracker,' and 'See what you did.' - -"One day Jim and the parrot and I were all down in the cellar, and the -druggist forgot and shut the door, so that we had to stay down there. -But we had a fine time, running about and jumping over everything that -came in the way. We jumped up to the ceiling, and jumped from one beam -to another, and then down to the floor. I pulled Jim's tail and ran -away. He would run after me and pull mine, and jump away quickly. And -once or twice the parrot got hold of us, but he really hurt us with his -great bill and his claws, so that we kept out of his way most of the -time. In fact, he hurt me so badly once, that I pulled a couple of his -tail feathers out, just to show him how it felt. - -"Jim and I were scampering across the floor, when we struck a great -carboy--a great bottle--larger than a pail, and knocked it over on the -cement floor, where it broke. The stuff that was in it ran out on the -floor. And the parrot said, 'See what you did! See what you did!' - -"This big bottle had on it in large letters 'S-u-l-p-h-u-r-i-c -A-c-i-d.' We were sorry that we had tipped over the bottle, but we -didn't feel very bad until Jim found that he had some of the stuff on -the end of his tail, and it was burning him terribly. It burned so -much that he tried to run away from the end of his tail. But he was so -careless in jumping about, that he struck another big carboy sitting on -the floor, and he knocked that over, too, and spilled the stuff that -was in it. - -"And the parrot said, 'See what you did! See what you did!' - -"This bottle had on it in big letters, 'N-i-t-r-i-c A-c-i-d.' This -stuff ran out all over the floor, and ran into a hole in the center of -the floor, that was shaped something like a bowl. I got some of it on -my foot, and it didn't feel very good. So I commenced to run around, -too, and jump up to the ceiling, and thought I would keep off the floor. - -"There we found a great big can filled with glycerine. Do you know what -glycerine is? It tastes sweet, like honey. I dipped my foot in the -glycerine, to see if it would stop the smarting, and Jim put the end of -his tail in it, too. But we were so excited, that the first thing we -knew, we tipped over the entire can of glycerine on the floor, and that -went into the same hole where the other stuff was. - -"And the parrot said, 'See what you did! See what you did!!' - -"After we tipped over the glycerine, we noticed a horrible smell, so -Jim and I and the parrot all went back in the corner, as far away as we -could get, and stayed there about two hours. But after a while, Jim's -tail hurt him so badly, and the smell was so awful, that he commenced -to run around in the most reckless way. He jumped all over the cellar, -and finally, just as he was over this hole, where all the stuff had -been spilled, he knocked down a great stone jug, and that dropped right -into the stuff, and there was the most awful explosion that you can -imagine. The drug store and everything in it was blown away up into -the air, and poor Jim flew up so high that we never saw him again. - -"The parrot was terribly frightened, but when he looked up and saw Jim -go up out of sight in the air, he said, 'Good-by, good-by.' And then he -looked over at me, and saw that nearly all of my hair was burned off, -and he looked at himself, and saw that his feathers were nearly all -gone. He said: 'See what you did! See what you did! See what you did!'" - -When the monkey had finished his story, the little Cub Bear said: - -"Well, what was it that made such a terrible explosion?" - -The monkey said, "I don't know; but afterward I saw some men walking -around the ruins of the drug store, and they saw a broken carboy and an -empty can of glycerine, and they said the stuff must have become mixed, -and made nitro-glycerine." - -Then the little Cub Bear said, "That stuff must be a good deal like the -stuff we found in the box that opened the way into the beautiful cave -for us." - -And the monkey said, "Yes, I heard one man say that nitro-glycerine and -dynamite were the same; that dynamite was just nitro-glycerine mixed -with a kind of clay." - -The next night, just before bedtime, little Cub Bear said he wanted to -hear the story the little bird had promised to tell them. All of the -animals said they wanted to hear it, too, so the little bird began: - - - - -THE STORY OF THE LITTLE BIRD'S ESCAPE FROM THE ALLIGATOR - - -"You see, I am a very small bird, and I live in a very peculiar -way. Almost all day I spend my time in the open mouth of the great -alligators as they lie on the shore of the river, basking in the sun. -You see, they keep their mouths open for me, so that I can pick up the -little flies and bugs that torment them very much. These I eat, and so -both the alligator and I are pleased. The alligator is very careful not -to hurt me, for, you see, if he should close that great mouth it would -kill me. - -"Well, one day the alligator went to sleep as I was hopping about on -his great tongue, and he dreamed that he was in the water swimming -after a big fish. In his dream he thought he was near the fish and just -going to catch it, and 'Snap!' down came his great upper jaw right on -top of the poor little bird in his mouth. I expect you wonder why I was -not killed. Well, the alligator had a hole in the roof of his mouth -just large enough for me to get through, and it happened that I was -right under it, when his mouth closed, so I got out through the hole." - -"How did he happen to have such a hole in his mouth? Do all alligators -have such holes in the roof of their mouths?" said the little Cub Bear. - -"No," replied the bird, "but a man once tried to catch this alligator. -He took a stick that was sharp at both ends, and nearly as big around -and as long as his forearm, and when the great alligator swam after him -to catch and eat him up, the man turned around and thrust his arm with -the pointed stick into the alligator's mouth. As the alligator's jaws -came together with a snap, the stick went clear through his upper jaw, -and although the alligator got away, and got the stick out, the hole -was always there, and that hole saved my life." - -"Well," said the Cub Bear, "I think I'd rather live in a safer place -than an alligator's mouth." - -That night the little Cub Bear slept very soundly, and was out early -next morning, wondering whether any more animals would come. Soon he -heard a noise, as if some kind of an animal was coming up the path, but -he could not see what it was. - -Suddenly he said, "I see the strangest thing; it looks like a bird's -head on a long pole. The eyes are as big as large marbles; the long -pole-like neck seems to have hair on it. The bill is much bigger than a -goose's bill." - -Just then its body came into sight. - -"It has a beautiful tail of black and white feathers, and small wings -with beautiful feathers. Its neck is as long as a yard stick, and its -legs are covered with great scales, and are as long as its neck." - -Just then this strange bird or animal saw an ear of corn lying in the -path, and lowered its queer head to the ground, and began to swallow -it. The ear of corn was larger around than the animal's neck, but it -swallowed the ear whole without chewing it. The little Cub Bear was too -much surprised to say anything, so he watched and could see the ear of -corn going down the throat of this queer animal. The skin of the neck -stretched so that the ear of corn could go down. It started down in the -front of the neck, and then twisted around to the back of the neck and -disappeared into the top of its body. - -The owl called out, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o-o?" but this strange animal did -not reply. The little Cub Bear told the Circus Bear about the corn, and -he said: - -"Oh, I know who that is; that is the ostrich." - -So the little Cub Bear said to him very politely, "Come in, Mr. -Ostrich. We have a beautiful cave, and we would like to have you live -with us." - -But the ostrich said that he would stay a while, but that he liked to -lie out-of-doors, and that if any one came to capture him he would hide -his head behind a bush, or in the sand, and he would be all right. - -"But," said the little Cub Bear, "they could see your great body, and -so could capture you." - -But the ostrich said, "Never mind; that's my way." - -So the ostrich stayed many days. There was not corn enough for him to -eat, but the bears found that he could eat apples, or oranges, or hay, -or grass; in fact, one day the little Cub Bear found the ostrich at the -scene of the train wreck, picking up all sorts of things to eat, and, -strange to say, eating broken window glass and pieces of iron and stone. - -What a strange dinner that was! - -When the little Cub Bear returned to the cave that night, he noticed -the striped tail of the raccoon, and at once asked the raccoon to tell -how he was caught and put into the circus. So the raccoon stopped -washing his face long enough to tell the true story of: - - - - -HOW THE RACCOON WAS CAUGHT - - -"Well," said the raccoon, "I don't remember when I lived in the forest, -or any time before I was caught. When I opened my eyes, I found that I -was living in a house where there were a man and woman, several little -girls, and a boy named Ray; and the only thing I know about the way I -was caught is what I heard the boy say. - -"The boy said that one time he was hunting through the woods, and he -saw a nest, way up on the top of a tree. He climbed up the tree, and -there he found two little coons, myself and my little brother. We had -just been born, and neither of us had opened our eyes yet. He carried -us home to his house; and we were crying for something to eat. We cried -and cried and cried. And the little boy didn't know what to do with us -or how to feed us. But, finally, he left us with an old cat that had -just had some little kittens. Very soon we found that the old cat was -willing to give us something to eat, and she nursed us, just as she -did her own little baby kittens. The first thing I saw, when I opened -my eyes, was this dear old cat who had been a mother to me and to my -little brother. But we grew so fast that we were soon nearly as big as -the cat. - -"I remember one time my brother ran after the old cat for his -breakfast, and she didn't want him to have any, but he was so big and -strong that he rolled her over and thought he was surely going to get -his breakfast. The old cat began to spit and scratch and bite at him, -and my brother ran away as fast as he could. - -"After that neither one of us ever got another meal from that old cat, -because when we came near her, she would box our ears, and if we tried -to get anything to eat, she would scratch and bite us. After that we -got very hungry, but finally the boy bought a rubber nipple at the -store and put it on an old bottle he found in the house; then he filled -the bottle with milk and gave it to my brother; and you would have -laughed to see that little coon sit up, just like a little boy, and -hold the bottle up to his mouth and suck, and suck, and suck, until all -the milk in the bottle was gone. And then when the bottle was empty, -the boy Ray filled it again and gave it to me, and I did the same -thing. After that, two or three times every day, this boy would give -us a bottle of milk, just as he would feed a little baby. And we ate -and ate and grew and grew, until the first thing we knew, we were full -grown, almost as large as a dog. - -"One day, my brother and I saw some chickens out in the back yard. We -never had eaten anything in our lives but milk, but the first thing we -knew, we found ourselves running after a chicken, and we caught it and -killed it, and ate it all up, and the boy came out and found us all -covered with feathers. He scolded us like everything. He said that that -was his little pet chicken that he wanted to keep always--a beautiful -white bantam. And after that, he put us in a cage until he got a chain, -and ever since that time, we have either been in a cage or had a chain -around us, to keep us from killing chickens, or doing things that -people did not want us to do. - -"Finally, a man came along and saw us and said he wanted to put us in -the circus. And the boy sold us to the man, and that is how we got -acquainted with all the other animals. We have been very happy and -contented all our lives, because men have always given us all we wanted -to eat, and taken good care of us, and while we are glad now that we -can climb trees and run around in the woods, still we remember that the -men were very kind to us." - -As the little Cub Bear went off to bed he said, "Well, I guess that is -the best way, to be caught before you are big enough to know anything -about the woods and the mountains and the hills;" and the coon said, -"That is true." - -The next day the monkey was telling the little Cub Bear about the -chariot races they had in the circus--how the men would hitch up four -beautiful snow-white horses to one chariot, and four coal-black horses -to another chariot, and then race around and around the track in the -circus; and how everybody in the circus would be as excited as could be. - -The little Cub Bear said, "Why can't we have a race? You know the four -beautiful black horses are down at the foot of the mountain, in a -little valley, and the four snow-white horses are down at the foot of -the mountain, in another valley. Perhaps we can get them up here and -run a race. I will drive one chariot." - -And then the monkey said, "You never learned how to drive horses. I -learned how in the circus." - -But the little Cub Bear was a very brave little bear, and he said he -would try anyway. - -So the next morning, they went down to see if they could get the horses -to come up and run the chariot race. Jumbo saw them, and asked where -they were going. The monkey told him, and Jumbo said that was fine. He -would be very glad to act as judge of the race, and that he would go -half way down the mountain and draw a line, and that the first one to -get over the line would win the race. - -So the monkey went down and told the black horses and the white horses -what they wanted, and they all agreed that it would be great fun to -come up and run a race, just as they used to in the circus. So they all -came up to the den; and they were the most beautiful horses you ever -saw. It took the monkey a long while to hitch up the horses. The bears -helped him all they could. - -All four of the white horses were hitched to one of the red and gold -chariots, and the four black horses were hitched to the other red and -gold chariot; and the monkey chose the white horses, and the little -bear chose the black horses. The monkey got into his chariot and took -the reins, and little Cub Bear climbed into his chariot and took the -reins, and looked over to see how the monkey held them, and he tried to -hold them the same way. - -Then the monkey said, "How are we going to know how to start, so we can -both start together?" - -And the Circus Bear said, "I will tell you what to do. We will get the -beaver to slap his tail on the water, and that will be just as good as -firing a pistol. When you hear the noise, you both start at the same -time." - -So the muskrat ran down and told the beaver what to do. And little Cub -Bear and the monkey waited, all ready to start the moment they heard -the noise. - -Soon there was a sharp "Bang!" and the horses all started, just as -though they had been shot out of a gun. The Cub Bear let go the reins -the very first thing, and just hung on to the chariot for dear life. -The monkey looked over and laughed. The black horses were getting -ahead of the white ones, for they were running down hill at a terrible -rate. Papa Bear came out of the cave just then, and he was dreadfully -frightened, because he felt that his little Cub Bear would surely be -killed. But the horses had run so many times that they were not afraid -at all. They were going like the wind. First the white horses would be -a little ahead, and then the black horses would be a little ahead. - -The little Cub Bear hung on as tight as he could, and he looked -straight ahead of him. Suddenly he saw a stump right in the way ahead. -The horses saw it at the same time, and two of the horses went on one -side of the stump and two on the other, and the chariot ran right into -the stump with a terrible smash and crash, and broke the chariot all to -pieces. One wheel rolled down hill one way, and the other wheel rolled -down the hill the other way, and two of the black horses went in one -direction and two of the black horses went in the other direction, and -the bear went right up in the air. - -When his papa looked to see what had happened, he saw him come down -just like a rubber ball, all rolled up; and he rolled on down the hill. - -And just when the monkey thought he surely would win the race, he saw a -great stone ahead of him, and two white horses went on one side of the -stone and two white horses on the other, and the chariot ran "Smash!" -right into the stone, and two white horses ran in one direction and two -white horses ran in the other direction, and one chariot wheel rolled -down the mountain one way and the other chariot wheel rolled down the -mountain the other way, and the monkey went right up in the air, just -as though he had been shot out of a gun. - -The elephant was standing at the line, and just as the monkey flew past -him in the air, he reached out and caught hold of the monkey's tail -with the thumb and finger on the end of his trunk, and swung him on top -of his back. And just as he caught the monkey by the tail, the bear -rolled across the line like a great big rubber ball. And that was the -end of the race. The elephant never could make up his mind which won -the race, the monkey or the bear. Which one do you think won the race? - - - - -THE ANIMALS PLAN HOW THEY WILL DEFEND THEMSELVES AGAINST THE CIRCUS MEN - - -One night the animals were all seated around in the beautiful cave, -wondering why the men had not come to take them back to the circus. And -they all said that if the men came they never would go. And the lion -said that if a man came to get him, he would just hit him one terrible -blow with his paw, and if that didn't kill him, he would just take the -man's head in his mouth and bite as hard as he could, and that would be -the end of the man. And then the tiger said that he would hide in the -old dead tree where the owl sat, and when the man came, he would jump -on him, and bite him, and scratch him until there was nothing left of -him. And then the leopard said that if the man came, he would hide in -another tree farther down, and he would wait and wait, and when the -man got right under the limb, he would jump on him and bite him, and -scratch him until nothing was left of him. - -Then the kangaroo spoke up and said, "If the man gets after me, I will -run as fast as I can, and if he is on horseback, and gets near to me, I -will take my little kangaroo by the tail and throw him away out in the -weeds, where they can't find him at all. And then I will go faster and -faster." - -The little Cub Bear said, "Suppose he should catch you in a corner, -where you couldn't get away, what would you do?" - -The kangaroo said, "I would stand on my hind legs, and I would wait -until he came right up close, and when he got close to me, I would just -strike out with my sharp three-cornered claws, and if he got too near -they would cut him just like a knife, and I guess that man would think -that he didn't want any more kangaroo." - -Then the rhinoceros said that if he saw a man coming, and couldn't run -away, he would get right up close to him and stamp on him and bite him, -and that he might use that long horn on the end of his nose to toss him -up in the air. - -Old Jumbo said, "I would just take that man by one leg and throw him up -in the air so high that when he came down there wouldn't be anything -left of him; and if there was anything left, I would step on him and -run my tusks into him, and I guess he wouldn't want any more elephant." - -Then the beaver said he would swim under the water so that nobody could -see him, and he would get right under his house, and come up through -the little hole that was in the bottom of his house under the water, -and hide, and they wouldn't know where he was. And the badger said -he would get in a hole and hide. And all the other animals told what -terrible things they would do to this man, when he came to try to take -them back to the circus, because they all said they would rather live -out in the open air under the trees, and in the beautiful cave, than to -be taken back to the circus. - -And when they had all finished, the little bear said, "Well, I am glad -I am not the man, because I wouldn't want to be killed in so many -different ways." - -While they were talking, they heard a "Bang! Bang!" and the little Cub -Bear ran to the mouth of the cave; and what do you think he saw? - -A three-legged bear. He called the Papa Bear, and when he came to the -mouth of the cave, he saw that the poor bear looked tired out and very -thin, but soon he saw that it was Jimmie Bear, his own son that had -been away for so long a time from home. So he called the Mamma Bear and -the Circus Bear and said: - -"Come quick! Come quick! Here is little Jimmie Bear, and he is coming -back home." - -The old owl said, "Who-o-o? who-o-o?" just as if he had not heard that -it was little Jimmie Bear, but no one paid the slightest attention to -the owl, they were all so glad that Jimmie Bear was home again. - -As soon as he came to the mouth of the cave, the Papa Bear gave him a -great big bear hug, and the Mamma Bear gave him a great big bear hug, -and the dear little Cub Bear gave him a great big bear hug, at least as -big a hug as a little bear could give, and that was much harder than -you can hug, you know. - -Of course, the Papa Bear wanted to know all about Jimmie Bear, and -Jimmie said that he would tell him how he happened to go away from home -and to be gone so long. - - - - -JIMMIE BEAR'S STORY - - -"You remember that when I was a little bear, one day I disobeyed my -papa. Papa told me that he did not want me to go far away from home -that day, because there were some great grizzly bears coming, and they -might want to take a little brown bear away with them, if they should -happen to see him playing away from his home. I thought that I would be -very careful, for I loved my papa and my mamma very much, and I did not -want to be taken away by a great grizzly bear. But I was interested in -running around, and I thought I would try to see how far I could run -without getting tired, so I ran and ran, on and on, for a long time, -and before I knew it I was several miles from home, and I began to grow -tired. - -"Of course, I remembered at once what my papa had told me, and so -started home without waiting for anything. Before I had gone very far -I looked at the ground, and I saw that some very large animal had come -that way. The tracks looked like great bear tracks, and though I had -never seen the tracks of a grizzly bear, I thought that these had been -made by the great grizzly that papa had told me about. Of course I was -sorry that I had been so careless and forgetful. I wanted to get home -without seeing the great grizzly, and just as quickly as I could. I -went another way; but before I had gone far, I heard a sound that made -my heart go pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat, for it sounded like a great grizzly -bear, and before I could think what to do, the grizzly had caught me -and told me that he was going to take me a long, long way into the -woods. I asked him to let me go back to the cave to say good-by to papa -and mamma, but the grizzly said that he had not time to let me go, and -besides that, if both the Papa Bear and the Mamma Bear should try to -keep me, he might have trouble in getting me, even if he were bigger -than both of the bears put together. - -"So he took me into the far-away land that I am going to tell you -about. It is a beautiful land, and there are the most beautiful trees -there, and many, many caves where bears could live. I learned to love -the land very much, and when I grew up, I married the most beautiful -brown bear in the whole world. And we have four of the dearest cubs -that you ever saw; but I always wanted to see Papa Bear, and Mamma -Bear, and little Cub Bear, and Johnnie Bear, so I have come back, and -it is a dreadful journey across a desert. There is no water to drink, -and nothing to eat, and, as you see, I nearly died." - -The animals all wanted to go and see the beautiful land that the -three-legged Jimmie Bear told them of, but they were afraid to go for -fear that they might die of thirst. - -While they were wondering how they would cross the desert, they -suddenly heard a loud "Bang! Bang!" and the little Cub Bear ran to the -mouth of the cave. - -He said, "I see some very strange animals. They have the funniest -necks--almost as long as the giraffe's, but curved instead of straight, -and their heads are very different from the giraffe. The animals have -long hair on their necks, and on their backs they have two hills--small -ones of course; and they walk very quietly; you can scarcely hear the -animals when they place their feet on the ground." - -Just then the old owl said, "Who-o-o-o? who-o-o?" - -But the animals did not answer. The Circus Bear said that he knew what -the animals were; they were camels. - -"How many of them are there?" asked the Circus Bear. - -And the little Cub Bear began to count, "One, two, three, four," and so -on, until he had counted twelve camels. - -When the camels came to the cave, the Circus Bear told the little Cub -Bear to tell them to come in. The camels came in, but they said they -were not in the habit of living in caves. They lived on the desert. - -"How can you live on the desert, when there is no water to drink, and -nothing to eat there?" asked the little Cub Bear. - -The oldest of the camels replied that the camel was a very strange and -peculiar animal, and they were made so that they could live on the -desert, where there was nothing to drink and nothing to eat. - -Of course, the little Cub Bear wanted to know how it was possible for -an animal to live without anything to eat, and with nothing to drink. -But the camel told him that they had a place to carry water and a place -to carry food. He had ten stomachs for water, and four stomachs for -food. - -The little Cub Bear thought a while, and then said that it seemed to -him that if the camels could live so long on the desert, it would be -easy for them to get to that new place where the Jimmie Bear lived. -The old camel said that it would be very easy, and that the camels -could take not only themselves, but that they could carry some of the -other animals, for they were used to carrying big loads. That was -why the men wanted them. They used the camels instead of the freight -trains. So it was agreed that the little Cub Bear, and some of the -other animals, should ride on the camels' backs, and that they would -take turns riding. They would start at once, as soon as the camels had -a good chance to take a big drink of water, and fill all four of their -stomachs with food. - -But the camels said, "You must be sure that you do not stick your sharp -claws into our backs." - -The bears all agreed with the animals that they would be very careful, -and not dig their claws into the camels. - -So they soon started. All of the animals ate and drank all that they -could hold. The little Cub Bear was to ride all of the time, for he was -so small and so weak. The three-legged bear, too, was to have a ride -most of the way, for he was very tired, and had come so long a journey -with only three legs. The lion said that he thought he could walk most -of the way. He was used to the desert. And the camel said he was very -glad that the lion was going to walk, for his claws were very sharp, -and he was afraid that the lion might forget and stick his sharp claws -into his back. - -Well, you would have laughed to see the little Cub Bear try to get on -the camel. The sly old camel knew that the little Cub Bear could not -climb up, but the little fellow was in such a hurry to start, that the -camel let him try to get on the best way he could. - -Finally, the little fellow said, "Dear old camel, please tell me how to -get on your back." - -Then the camel said, "Why didn't you ask me before? There is only one -way that you can get on the back of a camel. I will kneel down and show -you." - -But as soon as the camel knelt down, the little bear saw at once that -he could get on his back, and he scrambled up and said: - -"Get up, get up, Mr. Camel." - -The camel got up, but it was a very funny way that he did it. When the -camel straightened out his hind legs, the little Cub Bear nearly fell -off; then the camel gave his hind legs another hump, to get them real -straight, and what do you suppose happened to the Cub Bear? - -He fell off, and got a great bump on the ground, but it did not hurt -him very much, and the camel tried it again. This time the little Cub -Bear managed to stick on. - -The tiger, the kangaroo, the two rats, the ant-bear, and the leopard -all got on the camels. - -The hippopotamus tried to get on a camel, and he looked so odd that -all of the animals laughed, and told him that he would have to walk -anyway, because he was too big to ride on the back of a camel. The -hippopotamus said that he thought he would stay in the lake the beaver -had made; that he could not go far from water, for he liked to live in -the water all of the time. The beaver said that he was going to stay, -too, and that if any of the men came, the hippopotamus could hide under -the water, and he could go into his little house and stay there out of -sight until the men had gone away. So they had to leave the beaver and -the hippopotamus behind. But they all said that some time they would -come again, to see the hippopotamus and the beaver. The badger, the -giraffe, and all of the other animals started on their long journey to -that land where the wife and the little cubs of Jimmie Bear lived. - -That night they were all very tired, and they had to lie down to sleep -without anything to eat or any water to drink. All except the little -Cub Bear, who had some berries in a pail that he had carried on the -camel's back. - -Little Cub Bear wanted them all, but he thought, "Poor papa has walked -all day, and has had nothing to eat or to drink, and the way was very -hard." - -The little Cub Bear was very hungry and very thirsty--hungrier and -thirstier than you have ever been; but he said, very sweetly and very -politely, "Papa, you may have some of my berries." - -But the Papa Bear said that he would not take any of them. Then the -little Cub Bear offered some of the berries to the Mamma Bear, but she -would not take any of the berries. He offered some to the Circus Bear, -and the Circus Bear would not take any. Then he offered some to Jimmie -Bear, and Jimmie Bear took just one. Then the little Cub Bear offered -some to all of the animals, but no one would take any, except the baby -kangaroo. - -I rather think that the baby kangaroo would have taken all of them, but -his mamma would let him have only three. So the little Cub Bear had all -the rest of the berries, and they tasted ever so much better than they -would have tasted if he had not been willing to share them with the -other animals. Don't you think they did? - -The next morning the animals started and traveled all day. That night, -just as it was getting dark, they came to the edge of the terrible -desert, and they saw a little stream of water and plenty of things to -eat, and there they stayed that night. In the morning they started -again, and soon came to the most beautiful trees, and grass, and -flowers that they had ever seen, and Jimmie Bear pointed up to a cave -on the mountain side where his wife and little bears were. And right -there were three of the cutest little bears that you ever saw playing -in the sun. What a noise they made when they saw their papa and all of -the other animals. The Mamma Bear ran to the mouth of the cave, and how -happy she was to see Jimmie. The animals were all as happy as could -be in the beautiful forest, and what do you think the little bears of -Jimmie Bear called the little Cub Bear? They called him "Uncle Cub." - -That night the Cub Bear teased the Circus Bear to tell him stories. "I -want you to tell me a story about the time you took a ride in a great -boat." - -And the Circus Bear said, "I will tell you a story about the time we -crossed the great ocean and went over to another land." - - - - -HOW THE CIRCUS CROSSED THE OCEAN - - -"You may not believe it, little Cub Bear, because there is so much -land, so many trees and rocks, and so little water where we are, but -three-fourths of the whole world is covered with water; and I am going -to tell you about the time that I crossed the ocean. - -"The circus was in a great city. The men said it was New York. And one -day, without our knowing anything about it, they rolled the big wagons -down on the wharf where there was a great ship lying. This ship was as -large as a dozen houses all put together--as large as the circus tents -all put together, but a different shape, of course. And then we saw -that all the men that belonged to the circus were on board the ship. -They began to wheel the wagons on board, and took the animals out, one -at a time, and put them in great cages on board the ship. - -"When it came time to put Jumbo on the ship, he didn't want to go. And -how do you suppose they got him on board? They put great straps under -him, and then they lowered a great rope from one of the masts and -fastened it into the strap, and they started the engine going, and the -first thing Jumbo knew, he was hanging in the air like a little toy -elephant, and he waved his trunk around wildly and kicked his legs, -but it didn't do him a bit of good. And then they hoisted him way up -in the air as high as a house, and then they swung him right over, and -lowered him clear through two or three decks, way down to the bottom of -the ship. And there they found a place for him. - -"Then they brought back the straps, and put them around the -hippopotamus, and lifted him way up in the air and swung him over, and -lowered him way down into the bottom of the ship. And then they raised -the camel and the rhinoceros, in the same way. But the lions they -brought aboard, cages and all. After all the animals were on board, and -all the people belonging to the circus were on board, we heard a great -gong ring, and then the big engines began to turn, and the ship began -to move. The engine didn't go, 'Chu-chu,' like a locomotive, and there -was no sound, except, 'Throb! throb! throb! throb!' which kept up until -we were clear across the ocean, all day and all night, and the great -ship quivered as the engine throbbed. - -"But this wasn't the worst of it. We hadn't gone very far, until -everything began to move. The cages went up and down, and up and down, -and up and down, until I got dizzy, and all the other animals seemed -to be dizzy. Then I felt so dreadfully, dreadfully sick, that I didn't -want to move or say anything to anybody, or look at anybody, or think -of anything. - -"Once I opened one eye and looked out, and I saw that the men were -lying around just in the same way that the animals were, and they -looked awfully white and sick, and they didn't say anything to anybody, -and they didn't want anything to eat, and we didn't want anything to -eat, and I spent all my time wishing that the old boat would stop -rocking, and pitching, and turning, and twisting all the time. And the -old ship would go down, down, down, and just as soon as we would get -used to its going down, down, down, it would turn and go up, up, up, -and just as soon as we got used to its going up, up, up, it would turn -and go down, down, down again. And when the ship started up, my stomach -wanted to stay down, and when the ship would start down, it seemed as -though my stomach wanted to stay up. And so I got terribly sore on the -inside, and all the other animals seemed to be terribly sore. I hugged -myself as hard as I could to keep from coming to pieces. And I saw all -of the other bears hugging themselves. All the animals were lying down -looking sleepy. Everybody seemed to be sleepy, except some of the men -who were dressed in blue. - -"They ran about, and whistled, and sang, and blew tobacco smoke in -our faces, and this made us feel terribly sick. But they seemed to be -having a splendid time. After a while I learned that these were the -sailors, and that they didn't mind the ship going up and down, and up -and down, all the time. - -"After a while we all got so that we didn't mind it much. And then we -began to eat. It seemed as though we never would get enough. We ate, -and ate, and ate. We ate more than enough to make up for all the time -when we didn't eat anything. And some people who looked so pale, and so -sick, and so weak, seemed to eat and eat and eat, and some of them got -so fat, before we got to the other side of the water, that you would -hardly have known them. - -"One day the ship pitched and tossed and rolled worse than it ever -had, and for some reason the engine stopped. I heard a man say that -something was broken, and as soon as the engine stopped, it just seemed -as though that old ship would go to pieces. She rose higher and went -lower. And one time there was a great splash, and the biggest lot of -water you ever saw came right down where the animals were. - -"The hippopotamus thought it was fine, until he tasted the water, and -then he made up the most awful face that you ever saw; and you can -imagine what kind of a face it was, for he is homely enough anyway. His -nose is bigger than his face, and his mouth is right on the end of his -nose. I asked him what the trouble was, and he said it wasn't the kind -of water he liked; it tasted of salt and was bitter. It made him feel -as though he never wanted to eat anything again as long as he lived. - -"I noticed, though, that the seal and the walrus seemed to enjoy it -ever so much. I asked them why, and they said that was the kind of -water they liked; that was the kind of water they had always lived -in--salt water. - -"It seemed a long time, but after a while the engine started up again. -Then the ship was more quiet, but it kept going up and down, and up and -down, until we got clear across the water, and then we noticed that the -deck we were on became as quiet and steady as a floor. I heard one of -the sailor men say that we were coming into a harbor. And sure enough, -we soon stopped, and the men began to take the animals out again. - -"They hung the elephant on the end of a long rope, with straps around -him, just as they had before, and the camel, and the hippopotamus, -and the rhinoceros, and they took us all out and put us on a train. -Everything looked so green and nice. How glad we were to be on shore! -But we couldn't understand anything the men said, because they all -talked a different language. It sounded like, 'Jabber, jabber, jabber, -mum-mum-mum.' - -"I asked the lion, who had been in the circus longest, what it meant. -He said we were in a new country, where everybody talked a different -language, and that there were lots of other countries, where they -talked other languages. - -"We stayed in this new country a long while, but finally came back. And -that is the end of my story." - -The little Cub Bear said, "I would like to see the ocean, but I don't -think I would ride on a ship, if it makes you feel so terribly bad -inside." - -And the Circus Bear said, "You would soon forget all about that and -just remember the beautiful things there are to see. I am glad I went -across." - -Then the little Cub Bear went to bed and went to sleep, and that night -he dreamed so hard that--what do you think happened to him? He rolled -clear out of bed and fell into a stream in the cave--_kersplash!_ - -The Papa Bear asked him what the trouble was, and he said he dreamed -that he was on board ship and was nearly drowned. Some dreams, you see, -come true. - -When morning came, the Papa Bear called the little Cub Bear to him and -said: - -"Now, my little cub, it is time for you to go out alone, to see if -you can not find something to eat for yourself. I think if you go -and search carefully, you will be able to find some strawberries, -and if you can not find strawberries, you may be able to find some -blackberries. Don't try to eat any of the gooseberries that you will -see, because the wild gooseberries you will find are all covered with -stickers, and they will stick in your tongue. If you find a tree -filled with honey, come back and tell Papa Bear, because I think you -had better not try yet to get the honey out of the tree, for the bees -might sting you. And if you find any bumble-bees, be sure to let them -alone, for they have holes in the ground, where they make their honey, -and they have very long stingers, and they would sting you very hard, -so you better come home at once and tell papa. But if you find the -berries, you can eat all you want. And if you find a _big_ patch of -berries, you better come home and tell Mamma Bear, and then we will all -go and get all the berries we want to eat." - - - - -OUT ALL ALONE - - -So the little Cub Bear started out for the very first time in his -life all alone, and he did enjoy everything so much. He finally found -a patch of berries, and there he ate all he wanted, and then he went -over behind a log and lay down and went to sleep. When he awoke, it was -nearly dark, and he knew that he must hurry home. He started, but had -gone only a few steps when a little animal scampered across the path -and ran up a tree. - -The Cub Bear thought he would like to see this animal, and so he -climbed up the tree after it, and there he found a strange looking -animal. It had a tail something like a rat, but it was a great deal -bigger than a rat, and bigger than a cat. It had long soft fur; but as -soon as the little Cub Bear touched it, it rolled itself into a ball, -and fell to the ground. Cub Bear clambered down the tree as fast as he -could, and there at the foot of the tree he found this strange animal -all rolled up like a ball. The Cub Bear smelt of it, and rolled it over -very carefully, and looked it all over, but it seemed to be dead, and -he felt so sorry to think that this little animal was dead. - -And when he went home, the first thing he told his papa was, "Papa -Bear, I saw the strangest little animal to-day, and I am very sorry -that I killed it." - -[Illustration: "I saw the strangest little animal to-day."] - -Then he told the Papa Bear how the little animal scampered up the tree, -and how it rolled up into a furry ball, and how it dropped from the -tree and seemed to be dead. The Papa Bear said: - -"My dear little Cub Bear, the animal was not dead at all. That was just -his way of fooling you, and making you think that he was dead, so that -you would not bother him any more. The animal was an opossum. That is -the way they always do when they are frightened, or when they think -some one is going to take them and hurt them." - -Then the little Cub Bear told his papa what a fine time he had had, and -how he had found the berries and had eaten all he could, and that he -was nearly ready to go to sleep. - -Next morning, bright and early, the Papa Bear called the little Cub -Bear again, for he wanted to teach him that he must work for himself, -and find his own living, and he said: - -"Little Cub Bear, do you want to go again into the woods to-day, and -see if you can find some more berries?" - -And the little Cub Bear said, "Yes, papa, I want to go, because I want -to learn to work for myself, and take care of myself." - -So the Papa Bear again told him to be very careful, and if he saw any -men or any large animals, he was to come home as quickly as possible. -The little Cub Bear said that he would do this, and then he started -out joyously in the early morning light, while dew was on the ground, -to see if he could not find another berry patch. And sure enough, -before he had gone very far, he found a patch full of beautiful -blackberries. He ate all he could of these, but he got scratched many -times on his nose and on his paws. It did not hurt him any on his paws, -because they were thick, but on the end of his nose, where the skin was -very thin, sometimes the little Cub Bear was so badly scratched that he -felt like crying. But he was a brave little fellow, and did not cry, -and thought that as soon as he had enough to eat, he would go back and -tell the Papa and Mamma Bear where they could find all they wanted to -eat. - -Pretty soon he left the berry patch, thinking he would go home a new -way, and so he started, and very soon came to a beautiful lake, larger -than the lake that the beaver had made near the den where they used to -live. It was so wide at some places that he could hardly see across the -lake. It was one of the most beautiful lakes in the world, and the most -beautiful lake that this little Cub Bear had ever seen. The little Cub -Bear sat down near a log to look at this lake, for it made him very -happy and contented to see such a beautiful sight. - -While he was waiting, he saw in the air a very large bird, larger -than a hawk and larger than an eagle. This bird seemed to be flying -about over the water, and around, and around; and the little Cub Bear -wondered what this bird was trying to do. The most peculiar thing he -noticed about the bird was that he had such a long bill. The bill was -over a foot long, much larger than the bill of the ostrich, and larger -than the bill of a goose, or any bird that the little Cub Bear had ever -seen. - -All of a sudden, this peculiar bird turned a sort of somersault and -fell head downward into the water. While falling, the bird's wings were -outstretched, and when it struck the water, there was a great splash -and the bird disappeared, but soon reappeared floating on the surface, -and shaking his head in a most peculiar way. The little Cub Bear -wondered and wondered what the bird was doing. He waited until this -strange bird began flying again, and then he noticed that there were a -number of other birds which looked just like this one, and that they -were flying about, and every once in a while one of these birds would -turn a sort of a somersault and fall with outstretched wings into the -water with a great splash, and then come up, and always bob his head in -just that peculiar way, as though he were nodding at some one. - -The little Cub Bear thought that when he got home he would tell the -Papa Bear about it, and try to find out what kind of a bird it was. So -he hurried and got home just as the sun set. - -And when his papa asked him how he got along that day, he told him -about the blackberry patch, and said that he hoped they would all go -the next day and get something to eat, for there were plenty of berries -for all the bears, and for any of the other animals who wanted to eat -the berries. - -The lion and the tiger both said that they did not care for berries, -and the hippopotamus, too, said that he did not want any berries; the -rhinoceros did not care for berries, but all the birds and the monkey -thought it would be fine to go and get some of the berries the next day. - -Then the little Cub Bear said: - -"Oh, papa, I almost forgot. I want to tell you about the strange bird -that I saw to-day, at a big lake in the mountains; it was bigger than -a hawk, or an eagle. The bird had a long bill, and circled around, and -around, and then turned a somersault, and fell with outstretched wings -_ker-splash_ into the water; and then the bird came up and shook his -head as though he were nodding to a friend." - -The Papa Bear said, "Why, I know what that was; that was a pelican, and -if you had been nearer to him, you would have seen a strange bag under -his bill." - -The little Cub Bear said, "Well, what was he nodding his head about -when he came up out of the water?" - -And the Papa Bear said, "You see, the pelican dived into the water to -get a fish, which he saw when he was flying about above the water, and -he dove down into the water so straight, that he caught the little -fish in his bill; and put it in the pouch under the bill, before the -little fish could get away. And then when he came to the surface, he -was nodding his head, so he could throw his bill up into the air, and -try to get the fish down his throat." - -Then the Papa Bear said that one time he saw a pelican swallow the head -of a fish that he had found on the beach at the seashore, and this -head was larger than two baseballs, and when the pelican got the head -half way down his throat, it stuck there, and the poor pelican was in -great distress, for he could not get the fish's head up or down. The -Papa Bear said he did not know what happened to the pelican, for at -that time two men came up, and the Papa Bear had to leave as fast as he -could; but he thought perhaps these men might have helped the pelican -to get the fish's head in his throat either up or down. - -The little Cub Bear said, "I think it was very foolish of the pelican -to try to swallow something so big without knowing whether he could get -it down or not." - -The Papa Bear said, "You see, we never can tell what we can do, until -we try, and that is a good way to learn, if we are careful enough about -our trying." - -Again, the next morning, the Papa Bear called the little Cub Bear very -early, and told him that he would like to have him go out again that -day, and that if he would be very careful he could go farther than he -had ever gone before. - -So this time the little Cub Bear went a long, long way, and came to a -place he had never been before, either with his papa or without him, -and there was a great oak tree, and he saw high up in this tree little -squirrels running about on the limbs of the trees, with their bushy -tails over their backs. And the little Cub Bear, after he had found -something to eat, came back and watched the squirrels, and he saw that -they were gathering nuts and carrying them in their little paws into -holes in the top of the tree. He noticed, too, that sometimes these -little squirrels would sit on the end of the limb, just as the 'coon -did, and take in their little forepaws a nut and bite through the shell -of the nut very quickly, and get out the meat and eat it. He thought -this was very, very nice, but he wondered why they did not eat all the -nuts, and why they took some of them in the hole of the tree. - -So that night, when he returned home, he talked to his papa about the -little squirrels he had seen that day, with their beautiful bushy tails -curling up over their backs, and their bright little eyes, and their -sharp little teeth and soft fur; then he said: - -"Papa, why do the little squirrels take some of the nuts into the hole -in the tree?" - -Papa Bear told him that it was because they were saving the nuts for -the winter, when the snow was on the ground and there were no nuts -to be had, and that the little squirrels spent all the winter time -inside the tree, where it was warm and cozy; and that whenever they -were hungry, they had this store of nuts to eat, and that the little -squirrels seemed to know whether it was going to be a long, hard -winter, or whether the winter was going to be mild, and that they knew -just how many nuts to put away for the winter, whether it was short or -long. - -When it was night time, the little Cub Bear cuddled up in a ball and -said: - -"Papa, I want you to tell me a story before I go to sleep, about the -inside of a nice warm tree, where the squirrels live." - -And so the Papa Bear told this story: - - - - -THE PAPA BEAR'S LULLABY - - -"Once there was a big black papa bear, and he had a little black cub -bear. They lived in the woods a long way from any one. The mamma bear -had gone to the bear heaven, and so they lived alone. - -"One night, as it was getting very, very cold, the papa bear went -a long, long way to find something to eat for the little bear, and -he walked and walked until he was very tired; but he could not find -anything to eat, for the snow had come and covered the ground, and all -the berries were gone. - -"The papa bear grew more and more tired; he was so tired that as he -walked his eyes would close, and he could not keep them open, and his -head would nod so sleepily, but he kept on, hoping that he would soon -find something to eat for his little cub bear. - -"So he walked and he walked. His eyes closed--he was so sleepy, sleepy, -sleepy. Soon he started home, and walked, and walked, and walked, until -he met the little cub bear, who had come out to meet him; and he said: - -"'Dear little cub bear, I am so sleepy that I can not keep my eyes open -at all.' - -"And the little cub bear said, 'I am so sleepy that I can not keep my -eyes open at all.' - -"Then the papa bear said, 'I am going to find you a nice place to -sleep.' - -"So they walked, and walked, and got sleepier, and sleepier, until they -came to a great hollow tree. Way up at the top of the tree was a hole -large enough for the little cub bear to get in. The papa bear told the -little cub to climb up the tree and go in the hole, and see if there -was a good place in the tree to sleep. - -"The little cub did as his papa told him to; he climbed up and up until -he came to the hole in the top of the tree, and then he looked into the -hole to see if there was a good place in the tree for him to climb down -on the inside. The little cub bear turned around and backed into the -hole, and soon the papa bear could see nothing of the little cub bear, -for he was inside the tree. But he could hear him scratch as he slid -down on the inside of the tree. - -"The papa bear listened, as he stood outside of the tree on the ground, -and he could hear the little cub's claws scratch, scratch, scratch. -And he listened again, and he could hear the little cub bear's claws -scratch, scratch, scratch. And he listened again, but he couldn't -hear anything. And he listened, and he couldn't hear anything. And he -wondered, and wondered, where the little cub was. - -"So he listened again. This time he heard a faint sound, just inside -the tree, and he knew that the little cub bear was clear down inside -the tree at the bottom. - -"The papa bear said, 'Go to sleep, dear little cub.' - -"The little cub lay down in the bottom of the hollow tree, and curled -up into a little ball and closed his eyes. It was a nice, warm, soft, -sleepy place. And the papa on the outside heard the little bear lie -down, and so he listened and listened. And soon he heard the softest -little snore. Just the softest snore. - -"And then the papa bear went a little farther, and found another hollow -tree, and he climbed up, and up, until he came to a big hole in the top -of the big tree, and he backed into the hole and scratched his way down -and down inside the hollow tree, until he came to the bottom, and then -he rolled himself up into a big, black ball, so snug and warm, and went -to sleep. - -"He snored so quietly, and the little cub bear and the papa bear slept -all winter long in the cozy warm hollow trees, but once in a while the -papa bear would climb up, and up, out of the tree and go over to the -little cub's tree, and listen, and he would hear the faintest little -snore, so gentle. - -"And then the papa bear would say, 'Dear little cub, I love you,' and -pat the tree. - -"Then he would go back to his own hollow tree, up and up he would climb -outside, and down and down inside, until he came to the nice warm place -where his bed was. - -"There he would curl up into a ball, and shut his eyes, and go to -sleep, and snore and snore and snore all night, and all day, and all -night, and all day, the whole winter long." - -And the little cub was asleep before the story was ended, for, you see, -the story has no end. - -Afterward many wonderful stories were told in the cave of Jimmie Bear, -and many wonderful things happened to the animals there; but I think -that we must say "Good-by" now to the dear little cub and to all of the -animals. - - -THE END - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Bear Family at Home, and How the -Circus Came to Visit Them, by Curtis D. Wilbur - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAR FAMILY AT HOME *** - -***** This file should be named 60209.txt or 60209.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/2/0/60209/ - -Produced by Tim Lindell, Martin Pettit and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/60209.zip b/old/60209.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cae4287..0000000 --- a/old/60209.zip +++ /dev/null |
